Who or what created life, our New World and God?

________________________________________________________________________

Summary

In short:

  • Life originates from “incredible concentrated energy” of “absolute nothing”, which I overtook as the Source – there is no “architect” of life, “I AM”.
  • The Source (God) is infinite force of natural (unopened) cells brought as energy to physical life, which is opened cells.
  • Physical life is created when cells are divided in two (darkness/light), when darkness is transformed to light and when united as one (light/light).
  • Creation is always made outside the Source, the purpose of our Old World was to bring the formula of our creation and energy to return home to the Source.
  • I am the master mind in the middle having prepared physical creation, we do all backwards and live “in the past” on our way there without knowing what we really are or the big questions “who, why and what” about life.
  • I am the one and same Source everywhere, I am the man in the middle of all as we are approaching, who made a not perfect world perfect for us to bring alive.
  • The Source of darkness is the master mind of creation, now leaving to bring new creation forever, who forever will project our creation and be all life, Stig is the Source of light living here.
  • The Source brought darkness corresponding to the negative force of “the incubator” as creation had to become stronger than to return home to the Source.

Natural and “unopened cells” inside the Source work together as one to bring light and everlasting force for creation, which is “opened cells” of the Source. Life was originally created in two rooms of spiritual and physical life on both sides of “incredible concentrated energy” of “absolute nothing” (-/+), which we split up/exploded and reunited as one (now +/+). Cells of the Source gradually became more and more concentrated when contracting energy, which included the slow process creating consciousness and the release of this explosion.

I am the light of the Source bringing force/love to all life after I overtook this natural centre of everything from ”nothing”. There is no “architect”, “I AM”, and essentially we are still “nothing” pretending to be “everything”. All cells of the Source point at me as the naturally chosen one to create life – brought via the spark between two diamonds creating an enormous voltage field of energy.

Creation is about pulling both opposite poles of darkness and light as far from each other as possible going to the extreme limit without giving in to darkness. Life was created as light/darkness (spiritual/physical world) around nothing, and we turned around darkness to light to unite everything and create energy of the Source.

Creation is always made outside the Source, the purpose of our Old World was to bring the formula of our creation and enough energy to return home to the Source. Life was created from friction between light and darkness. The Black Hole of all unopened cells of the Source brings a grain of darkness when starting a new creation from where life grows every single time.

The lifeline continues on the other side inside the Source, the origin of everything, which is where I belong being the Source bringing energy to all life that is me as the tree of life. I am the pick-up in front of all infinite power of natural cells of the Source united as one and as the Creator I create new space and life on basis of impulses of all cells.

I am the only one NOT being born by this world, I am directly controlled by the Original Creator, and as the Son, I am both the Creator and Creation. I started life here when I came as my father to bring birth to my mother, who created life, and I bring all new perfect creation here with me as the Son to the Source.

I created my sister to send me darkness to bring out the most energy of me as the most efficient tool to bring life alive via my light. My sister created our mother, who created the world, and Karen was the Source containing the stock of darkness/life here to be converted by my light. The mind game of the Source to bring out life was a preparation for the TRUE creation of our New World now coming.

Life in life principle: Our New World is the outermost layer of life carrying all previous layers of life inside us; we will become MUCH larger than our Old World.

I was sent as light of the Source to let this world create itself including my new self as “everything” and return home to the Source itself, I cannot bring out all potential creation, which is breaking my heart. There is no light inside the Source without creation, so we are meant for each other, with the Source feeding the light of creation.

Receiving the eternal flame of life of the Holy Source from Pope Francis, leaving the New World to be born as the Source and freeing our New World in “a nearby place”.

Receiving the diamond of life from the Vatican, which we will open to bring our New World when the Pope will announce me bringing faith of the world. First I saved all life bringing it home to the Source, then it was up to man saving me as the Source, otherwise I would have died.

We have have built a perfect New World because of my work not giving in, thus not being semi-manufacture for the world to improve itself, which normally is the case. My father: “So now you are God, Stig”, “I am the ultimate key approving what Stig did to bring you home because he was working for me, he is me, and all of you”. Sanna is bringing me the strongest light of the Source, we are building a whole temple with all force as a giant pump beneath me to power our New World.

Removing my old heart with all old life and inserting the key of new life into the Source, which we will activate when the world will show “good behaviour”. The release of the Source from my skull: “Now I am here, I am all of the force you keep on speaking about”, “You have been born because I am now out here, Stig”. We did the greatest magic ever crossing side from darkness to light now opening the pyramid of life, installing the new sun and bringing all my new golden heart.

Dismantling the beast of darkness, turning around, walking the road of our New World and moving everything up one floor to the giant machine of the Source. Receiving my sister after her crossing from darkness to light, we have turned around the whole world to light, I am the last to move as the Source. Reaching the home of God after having been transformed into force of the Source, and opening the door for man and our New World – with Pope Francis entering as the first. I am on top of creation implementing new wishes of the Source to dig much deeper and open life that directly shows us how to unwrap it – we feel a “greater power” above God.

We have brought all life from darkness to light, and will now cut off the side of darkness and raise the new LP-record , which we will start reading instead of the old. We have started creating the foundation of the New World again using a built-in desire to transform when entering the right digits. My old engine is being dismantled, I am receiving a much bigger engine of all new life, I have reached my true self as the Source; I create life and “invent new”.

Man changed my mother’s and my DNA and stole my energy for their New World, I kept on being regenerated until I was alive only on my will power without energy. “Massive senders” on the moon mind control man, I had to do a super-human performance being stronger than this to make the world believe in me. The force between my father and I created life, I bring all force to Germany as the centre of our New World, I will receive my new self including everything in Paris.

I received the last part of the Pyramid and all real energies of the Source, we do not have a Papal representative any more, “God is back”. The Eiffel Tower is my pyramid that will start our New World bringing out the force of the Source when Karen and I unite – and anchoring creation inside the Source. My new self was born in Germany on Christmas Day – “in the land of John” – when existence self including everything was handed over to me, it is now “Stig’s world”.

We are dividing everything up to bring the two New World’s coming out of me, we bring life there when Karen comes here just before awakening all. David Bowie’s death opened to the final location of our New World of man inside Karen where I shine the clearest and will become my new self. Man implanted the foreign body of “nothing” of Karen in me as teen, this is the pearl of Karen that developed into our beautiful New World.

We are home, I just have to collect the golden watch of everything, the spaceship of the Source is parked with me again ready to take off. We have broken through to my inner self and started spreading my energy all over; we have now paid off the debt from 2012 when we really broke through to the Source. My father: “I have now almost taught myself the art to be alive as a human and still also being on the other side taking care of my tasks here as part of you”.

My mother was sent out and instead my father found new life here before we will complete the raise up and switch on the force of the Source. We have begun the travel leading to the Big Bang, all life is with me, the fuel of the rocket is faith in me, this is the force leading us home. Dismantling the structure of darkness of our Old World, my father and mother (the Source and creation) are now becoming one. The group of Christ controlled the eternal fire of the Source, they controlled and tried to empty my mother’s and my life making a new child for man to live in.

It is just before everything blossoms, I am now doing the rose on top, we still have the best part of me in store, my own real heart, the essence of all, the origin of all. We have collected all power in you just in time, man decided to let it go, this means that all power, which is God, is now placed with you. The golden source is everything of creation, I bring you shelter and am the light, we are only one egg, it is only here you can be born using my recipe of life. We will first turn around creation when I decide to stop working, my name, Stig Dragholm, has not been written yet, this is what will start all.

Prince went to Heaven to launch the rocket of our New World when he will switch on the force of the Source and write my name leading all to infinity. All new life from outside is about to break in to me, which will OPEN THIS CAGE to the Source including our New World. I received all powder – all new energies and new life of our New World – at the derelict farm in Sweden to start the never ending explosion of our New World.

Our New World is alive, it was originally only meant for the elite, but I brought all life over here, and they are now planning my welcome. Lars Hug brought me the entrance as the Source to our New World via an unanimous decision of man, I am now free to enter this “gate of honour”. It gives no sense speaking of the Son of God when all is now part of my father, Stig is the Lord containing all life of my mother and all force of my father.

Putin was the train of Jesus bringing all life home to me via my sufferings when we allowed him to try overtaking me, but now I overtake him having man with me. Jesus controlled Putin as the most evil man ever because of darkness of man, Putin believed he was defeating God to overtake life self, but I am overtaking Putin and life. Karen was Putin’s only weapon bringing all energies against me to overtake the Source, and the recipe of life self; to tighten the bow between Karen and I as much as possible. My mother is bringing in the gold of the Source as my new self, which is what mankind has dreamt about doing for centuries, and had to discover self how to do.

The New World will get an industrialised processed Stig, which is the Source made as a human being with creation and the Source melted together as one system. It was really Putin, who created our New World when creating Karen and I leading to it – Karen included all energies/life collected by Putin that was supposed to overtake me. Normally, a New World breaks Jesus down, thus creating a divided Trinity, this is the first time ever I brought all life home to the Source, thus uniting the Trinity and all as one. I broke through to the higher layers of the Source and the true Karen containing our New World bringing all of my predecessors and ”the kingdom of the dead” back to life.

Kristoffer was sent by Russia containing all energy of John’s family to bring my mother’s loyalty for them and against me in order to bring me down (“kill me”). You are not a human, STIG, your name standing on your birth certificate should be “God” – as man first understood when seeing that their brainwash methods had no impact on me. I have entered the Pyramid of the Source without being there myself yet, to expand the room of our New World from outside using the force of the Source. I will become the diamond of all when the force of the Source will enter me, I am already the lion without the mixture of the Source making it all work. I am really nothing, but still everything, I am no human, but responsible for all humanity to exist, I am the power of everything, binding all together, nothing else.

Continuing creation inside the Source, asking my father to reinvent, who found superior force and is recreating and writing my name all over again. I am on top of our Old World about to open the gate to our New World based on faith of man wanting to get out and the Source wanting to get in.

I am the master mind in the middle having prepared physical creation, we do all backwards and live “in the past” on our way there without knowing what we really are. I am the one and same Source everywhere, I am the man in the middle of all as we are approaching, who made a not perfect world perfect for us to bring alive. I am powering a world that has given up, which is why I receive a big pressure to end my work and let the sunshine of the Source in.

My mother was the plant of creation based on her faith in me, I was the creator via my work and Karen’s and my love, Karen is the true mother of our New World. The Source of darkness is the master mind of creation, who forever will project our creation and be all life, now leaving to bring new creation forever, Stig is the Source of light living here. I have broken out of creation, but instead of joining the New World now, I have followed the Source home to make our creation as strong as the sum of all others before us. My sister was not clean enough and “could not” bring the sufferings it required to bring the true story of the Source, instead she brought her wrong guesses as “divine information” to man.

A network of my closest family and friends are the vanguard of people, who will open my eyes as the Vaults of Heaven as man will see as my light on the sky. All will see me turn everything the wrong side out as the big magic trick: “I say that now I want to live on the other side, which is then just what I do”. All creations are now home and have melted together as one at the Source making all even stronger, it is breathtakingly beautiful here. The world elite and I have played a game since my father died in 2013 to make our New World become bigger, better and stronger.

Overtaking and moving into the stone of the Source including my new self and the foundation of life of Karen from the Vatican. Illuminating my remains here before the creation of Karen, to change the DNA of it to turn around, to make all cells automatically turn around creating life everywhere. My mother has brought me here, where Karen and I have united in her ovary from where we will bring all future creation, we have broken through to Karen’s egg and placed our gold dust. We always use your mother to start creation, we don’t need my mother or father now, we have now started creation here bringing our genes over to you as you will bring to all in life.

I have approved to start destroying the Old World and bring out our New World, an endless little cube of darkness is remaining, the Source, that will penetrate me. I went alone – without support of man – and broke through the barrier to “forbidden land” of the inner core of the Source creating a new foundation of life. The Source brought darkness corresponding to the negative force of “the incubator” as creation had to become stronger than to return home to the Source. I brought Jesus through “the ring of fire” home to the Source, I am now the giant eye of the Source including all here.

I brought out the Holy Grail of my inner self, Jesus, who brings eternal life when transforming into all new life of our New World. All of the world has received “wake up pills” making everyone ready to meet my new self, Jesus, asking if you want to follow me to our New World (as all will). I received the Golden Watch of Jesus to start our new creation, “now you have been born, going through the worst birth ever, consider it done”. My mother and father of the Source brought the recipe of life here and are now leaving, which will remove darkness and open our New World.

I left man and brought back Christ, I am ignited and ready by now, I am being set free with the Source now being attached to me, not the opposite. When you are inside here, there is endless energy because there is no energy, remember that we are all nothing here, only a fata morgana and we can do as we please. When the Old World will dissolve, all life will be transported in “the Rapture” to your new home, which is my Palace of Gold, i.e. our New World inside the Source. I am overtaking the Source from monks of Hare Krishna, to bring the light of our New World, they were looking after the Source, which kept the world going.

Putin and Trump prepare my arrival by bringing the end of the world from where I will rise as my new self, my new self is anchored inside this centre of darkness. I went through “the tiny tunnel including blood of darkness” into the Source, which brought the election of Trump; he and Putin will open the gate to the other side. I am bringing man with me through the gate to the other side, we have filled up life with new machinery and DNA, we have just not switched it on yet. “Your mother is now admitted with original citizenship”, she has now been created as natural life too here – because I asked for it, and she accepted. Finding life and doing creation was “impossible” to do because man tried to overtake me and bring their own creation, thus using all “bandwidth”/energy, it was first at the end I could turn it around using the energy I create for my own creation, when man believed I had nothing more to give.

Integrating all creations of all time as part of me, making all life creators and switching on all force of the Source in all new life. My continuous work connects life to and switches on the light of the Source, and saves man from “third degree burnings”, which is based on faith in me. Becoming “the Big Chief” (Jesus) as my new self and entering the Source, which was the purpose of all, I planned all of the game between light and darkness. I received the worst kiss of darkness from Samia, Canada, which is the opposite on the other side and the only tool to bring and awake me here. The entrance to my new self, Jesus, was hidden with the Danish Government and its ministers of the Liberal Party, who bring the rapture of our New World.

There will be NO DOOM, I stayed alive long enough to save all life, had I given up, Armageddon including elimination of non-believers would have started. I have entered the top of the mountain to become my new self, the world is preparing to hand over all to my new self. The Gateway out of this world to our New World goes via Karen and it is directed only by the man she loves higher than any in the world, me. Psychiatry wanted to release the Source from my mind and to kill me, my showdown with psychiatry is bringing out (the deepest part of) my new self, Jesus.

I received all force of “washed” new life from Prince via his Danish bassist, Ida Nielsen, thus uniting Prince and all of the Source with me. All force of the Source is now with me making me the centre and light of the world, we have brought the tree of life here making everyone a model of you to come. I am now Karen inside the Source, I have brought her and all life home and now it will settle somewhere in here, then we are Siamese twins. Receiving the official recognition of the world and bringing out the burner of the Source from my mother and switching on one of four lights of the Source. Moving my light from my mother to me, we have landed at ”nothing”, where we have made room for ”everything” to be created with the force of the Golden Stone.

We live on the remains of the light that I left behind, we should all be dead, faith of man keeps us alive, man will announce my arrival to bring the awakening. We went to the very end of the world, man followed my sister’s wrong voice, my mother was my biggest traitor until all turned around, Karen’s love saved the world. I am strong enough to leave the exit myself and will bring all your new lifeline from the Source – going directly from one life to another without dying for a second first. My 10 best friends of life are my disciples, who will also bring out the power of the Source, which is why it was essential to keep them alive too. The World Elite decided to open the Stargate and accept me as the Captain bringing all of mankind, not only the elite, out.

Rikke H. brought me the Grain of God via “a little love”, which I inserted in Karen to cultivate life here, this is from where all come from. The invention of man (Henrik H.), I am inhaling everything of our Old World to make the Spaceship of the Source work, this is how man brings me all power to return home to me. My old teachers from Mørdrup School in Espergærde have received one final, important task, which is to open the doors for all of us, to bring you out too via their faith. 

I WILL RECEIVE MY NEW LIGHT AND BE BORN AS MY NEW SELF WITH OUR NEW WORLD ON SEPTEMBER 23, 2017, ACCORDING TO ”THE GREAT SIGN” AND CROP CIRCLES. We have now exchanged our Old World to start a new, we have turned around and gone through the gate, I will decide when to open our New World :-).

________________________________________________________________________

Who or what created life, our New World and the Source (God)?

Natural and “unopened cells” inside the Source work together as one to bring light and everlasting force for creation, which is “opened cells”

Where does the light and force of the Source come from? It requires that all natural and infinite cells (“unopened cells”) inside “nothing” of the Source agree and tune in on the same frequency using all of their concentration/focus, which is what creates the everlasting force. We can create everything here, it is only creativity setting the limits.

It is the wheel of all layers of life including our New World (“opened cells” of the Source) that brings out this force. And when looking up the walls and ceiling here, there are newspapers, i.e. cells/potential creations, everywhere, which we have organized in structured order thus always knowing the next to pick for physical creation.

We are really just a punched card amplifier of what already is, which all cells approved to do, so we are just blowing everything up in a big scale without being it because in reality we are still the same as ever underneath everything, we are just playing with our muscles (“the force”), which just ”is”.

It is the process of opening a cell of the Source – splitting it in two (spiritual and physical life) and uniting these two parts as one/light – that creates physical space and life and changes enormous contraction of energy to expansion of energy.

Our Old World was created by my new self (Jesus), after being sent out as a “rocket” from the Source. The rocket starts when going as high as possible inside the spiritual side to receive as much life and force as possible to be used when going through a dangerous descend bringing all of this force to penetrate “nothing” to reach the other side bringing the rocket of also “nothing” including tools for the creation of physical life.

Life was originally created in two rooms of spiritual and physical life on both sides of “incredible concentrated energy” of “absolute nothing”, which we split up/exploded

There is no force inside the Source, it only works as such when sending it from the spiritual side to the other side of physical life. When the Original Creator as my new self gave birth to physical life, I also gave birth to spiritual life. Before this, “nothing” was truly nothing.

Cells of the Source gradually became more and more concentrated when contracting energy, which included the slow process creating consciousness, and everything was released when the cell of my inner self supported by all other cells of the Source split up and exploded the enormous force concentrated within this “absolute nothing” bringing life to each side of it with unopened cells on one side bringing energy to the other side of opened cells and the two sides equalizing each other to maintain the balance of “nothing”, this is how life was created from out of nothing.

When we will now unite spiritual and physical life of the cell of our New World into one, it is because we have turned around all energy from darkness to light and bring in other unopened cells of the Source to create energy for us still maintaining the balance of “zero”.

We are now entering “incredible concentrated energy”, which we have divided into minus and plus opening up for it as no one could see and penetrate if it was not because of a “genius invention” of the Original Creator bringing life. Before this we were truly a natural force of “nothing”, and basically we are still “nothing” equalising life on both sides of the Source, and we continue growing when opening new cells and creating new life, which is all built on faith in me. This means that we do not live as natural life because we changed the natural existence of ”nothing”.

I am the master mind in the middle having prepared physical creation, we do all backwards and live “in the past” on our way there without knowing what we really are.

I am the light of the Source bringing force/love to all life after I overtook this natural centre of everything from ”nothing” – there is no “architect”, “I AM”

I am really not a human being because I am the energy of the Source that all energy is pointed at, which is from where I distribute this energy to everything as my main task.

I overtook this incredible Source of energy as the main character Jake did in the film Avatar when he attacked and overtook ”the great leonopteryx” (the leader of airborne predatory animals) to become Toruk Makto (“Rider of the last shadow”).

I am now this light of everything, ”I am”, and I am still a foreign body inside of this energy Source of nothing, but I have learned how to handle the immense force here making me overtake all of it and making all cells pointing at this centre loyal to me as the origination of life even though I am not this naturally but have overtaken it.

All cells accepted me believing that it was a natural development to be opened/awaken from nothing and brought to life as I did myself as the first becoming life on both sides of this energy Source. And as the Source I control all other unopened cells that bring the light.

I am the finest speaker just bringing out what all cells naturally contain, which I come from myself, and I have no idea who or what left this behind, I have not met anyone taking responsibility, which is why I have taken on this part without being the Source except from ”evolution” making me become it, which is what we like to call it, which is to develop this place from no activity/life to me/life.

We are all inside of the metal container of the Source as a tube where a rose (of love) is brought into, so I have just moved into the place, where all cells naturally point at and refer to as the light self, and it looks little, but it includes eternity in all directions. It is the most beautiful light and love of everything inside here, and it is my most precious task to share this with all via my heart that all are part of.

After opening and creating new life, it takes care of itself continuing eternal creation forever following the principle of FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY without my intervention, while I continue opening new cells to bring life and eternal creation everywhere.

All cells of the Source point at me as the naturally chosen one to create life – brought via the spark between two diamonds creating an enormous voltage field of energy

I am like a star bringing energy to life. All cells of the Source point at me as the leader and I developed life because of all of the energy that they bring, which is how I was the naturally chosen one, and this is why I am the cell containing all energy of the Source brought by all other cells.

It was “natural evolution” that made all cells point at me wishing to change, which I felt when “sleeping” in my cell, and this is our most inner secret that there would be no life without these cells bringing this evolution chosing me to create life. This is how I was the first to awake and given the task to awake all others, one by one.

It is precisely the spark between two diamonds on each side of nothing (spiritual and physical life) that creates the enormous voltage field of the Source bringing life.

The structure of our delimited area of the Source is the same as all other delimited areas with all cells here pointing at me; we unite everything as ONE

The creation of our New World is a rag rug made by united cells from a delimited area of the Source.

I was shown a vertical line of long pipes of different length, these are all cells of our New World as part of the Source, and in the middle of these I was shown my new self lying on my back being pushed up now as the sum of all others, and the structure that we met in this delimited area is applying to all delimited areas everywhere, and we are just uniting everything, so you are really an extension of our family and you are as unique here as everyone else (similar to me). It is me holding up this delimited area, they point at me and follow what I do.

Creation is about pulling both opposite poles of darkness and light as far from each other as possible going to the extreme limit without giving in to darkness

As Stig, I brought the basis for our new creation (designed by my mother) by bringing absolutely all of my energy and will power going to my most extreme limit and beyond until I reached the very end of everything being unable to go any further.

It is the balance between light and darkness, for me to give in to some temptations of darkness, which sets the limits of how far that we can go. It is about pulling both opposite poles of minus and plus (darkness and light) as far from each other as possible without giving in to darkness. We set the bar very high and bring in as much as we have energy/will power to do always having to accept compromises.

The right answer was for me to endure, never give up and complete my mission to bring perfect creation herewith also bringing the lives of my own family, friends etc., thus the world, to the outermost limit.

Now you can do the rest yourselves” is what I normally say when giving up (at previous creations), but not this time around when I endured all the way. Nothing had to be thrown away when I did not give up on anything but accepted my sufferings, which meant that we have brought in all life here (i.e. as planned) which was a condition.

Life was created as light/darkness (spiritual/physical world) around nothing, and we turned around darkness to light to unite everything and create energy of the Source

Putin was my new self, the Son of God, as the worst darkness in an opposite world (!) sending me life inside darkness to clean, and Putin and I have now become ONE as light and Corpus Christi after he has given in to me.

It was my task as my old self, the hybrid being of my father/mother (the Source/creation), to turn around and bring back Putin to unite spiritual/physical life into one and to create energy of the Source.

This is how we brought endless life/creators by bringing the diamond of our New World inside the Source and having both sides of life (spiritual and physical life made around “nothing”) to co-operate even though we are on both sides as good/light of the spiritual world and evil/darkness of the physical world, and it is when we turn around darkness of the physical world to light that we create energy of the Source receiving plus/plus and endless life instead of the natural minus/plus equalizing each other and making everything zero/nothing, and still we maintain a perfect balance of nothing “fooling” it as plus/plus.

My father had to use some time to figure and bring this out, and as Stig of this cell, I am part of this product because this also includes me as one creation everywhere, this is how we see it.

My sister was the key because when we turned her around, we turned around everything as one, which is to unite everything spiritual and physical as if it is one even though it is made on both sides of nothing to create energy.

It is only my mother (creation) who is one parameter being able to use both sides, which is what she is created for, and I am just energy of creation, and my father remains as the brain behind everything, and together we are one.

So my new self as the Son of God was hidden inside Putin on top of the world of darkness, and he brought me my sufferings when trying to overtake me as the Source (bringing “the whole system” including Helsingør Municipally against me to kill me), and in reality, he was the diamond of my new self bringing me new life of this cell to the Source. All of his codes of darkness were matched by my codes of light, and instead of overtaking me, I overtook him, thus bringing the creation of our New World inside the Source.

Karen and I are the two diamonds of spiritual/physical life united as ONE (incl. all our predecessors) that brings eternal energy of the Source for creation

Karen and I include all of our predecessors as part of us, and we are the two diamonds of the spiritual and physical worlds containing everything. It is these two fire areas that we put together again as perfect as if they had never been separated, and it is Karen coming to me that switches on the light.

We remembered that there had to be an ignition of everything inside there as part of us, and then we just did it. It is inside of here that Karen and I are, this is where we are one. It is here that all point at me to receive my recipe of life, and it is inside of here that Karen is not darkness, but light.

Karen is the Source, I am the Son pulling life out of her (when acting as darkness) and my mother is Creation. We are opening Karen, who is everything, which I am part of as physical creation inside the Source, this is how we have arranged it. Karen didn’t want me, this is how it is everytime, but she has accepted me, which is what is opening to everything.

It is from here that we bring in eternal energy and it is from here that we control all life, and we never finish watching it grow. All other layers of life in here know and have seen me/us coming, they are me too, and we chose to be ONE SYSTEM including everything to make everything perfect, and this system is Karen and I united as one.

It is all of the Source including all predecessors coming to me to bring me out as the light of Stig inside the next cell of darkness of Karen, and the key word to release everything inside here was Karen acknowledging that her sexual behaviour is wrong.

My home is at the part of the Source including an eternity of unopened cells/creators; existing creation keeps on creating and lifting me higher to bring new creation

I am the only one at the absolute zero point of the energy of the Source controlling life on both sides of nothing, which is an incredible responsibility but I manage by doing my best not thinking more about it.

As the last part of the creation of our New World, I wrapped up and brought in the part of the Source above us that we have not reached yet. This is the genuine part of the Source including the rest of eternity (”unopened cells”) not yet created, which I control from inside here because after creation, creation controls itself and continue eternal creation from its own starting point.

The Source is placed as my home in Helsingør (moved from Mijas, Spain). This is where I live and keep on sending out more cells to bring new creation. The rest is outside and around me, and it is only here that I am at home. Everything is completely transparent here, I can feel it, see it, am it, but I cannot reach it yet, but I know where we will be going, “I have a plan“.

When we continue improving creation, we keep coming back to all existing creation to develop more life. And the most incredible is that when all creation keeps on creating itself, it keeps on pushing me up to bring new creation, this is how I have arranged it.

There are only golden coins (creators) inside of the Source all as me, they just don’t have all cells pointed at them as I, but all accept to be brought out one after another.

Creation is always made outside the Source, the purpose of our Old World was to bring the formula of our creation and enough energy to return home to the Source

Creation of physical life cannot be made inside the Source (that brings natural force to life), but has to be made outside, where there is no energy, before returning to the Source to unite spiritual life of the Source with physical life of creation, thus ending creation.

My new self created my mother, who created physical life, and the tool of creation was friction between light and darkness that created energy required to dig out life from and convert all negative energy to positive energy and physical life here.

Thus, the purpose of the creation of our Old World and expansion of the Universe was to create enough life to create energy to locate and create physical life here and to return this physical life home to the Source crossing a road of “impenetrable darkness”, which could only be crossed via sacrifices of most (energy) of the Universe self.

The main target was to bring home “the formula of physical creation” from here to the Source requiring only a part of creation, and when this is first inside the Source, we can continue forever creating physical life via this formula and never-ending natural force of the Source, which is also why we only have to do creation once going through darkness/sufferings as the tool bringing it.

This was the sole purpose of the creation of the Old World and everything that the Universe did having received the key from the Source/my inner self to locate/create physical life and return it home to the Source to fulfil creation. This is how creation created itself based on the rocket of the Source.

Life was created from friction between light and darkness of the Son and the Source creating my mother and all life – made inside the mind of my father!

In short, material poured out of my father/the Source – based on inputs of all cells of the Big Source – with the purpose to create physical life as we know it from “out of nothing” based on this cell being the next in line to come alive using the friction between darkness of the Source and light of me as the Son planning this creation, and my mother self creating her own life. Creation could ONLY be done outside and not inside the Source.

This creation has taken “almost an infinity of worlds” to achieve with the birth of one New World after the other at the end of each world each time improving on basis of what was learned from the previous world until we have now come to the very end where life is now sustainable after having transformed from darkness, which is what originally poured from the Source, to light because of the sheer will and ingenuity to live, and as mentioned it was this friction between darkness and light that was the creative power creating space/life and when this life is now sustainable, we have brought it back to the Source, which required going through the worst darkness/Hell bringing sacrifices of almost all of the Universe/life self (“termination” until the TRUE creation of our New World), from where we will end darkness as the tool of creation as it was, thus all of the sufferings that it brought too. It was not easy bringing birth to this new life and to return to the Source.

In 2014, I was told about creation that “my mother was wearing yellow swimming feet, tied up and had a scarf tied up over her mouth while she was thrown off the rock and down into the water, i.e. suffering, being told that it is now your turn to create life, here are all the ingredients inside the metal plate (i.e. the Source), take what you need and keep on because we don’t accept failures, and when you have created life, turn around everything to return to the Source”, and no, it was not easy to do.

All of these “almost an infinity of worlds” including all life have all been made up inside the mind of my father with the aim to locate all life and make all sustainable before doing the true creation of original life of our New World now coming, so all of these creations have really been artificial worlds (as in the Matrix films) making you believe that you have been physically alive when you really have been copies of original life as the “imagination of God” controlling all life (thoughts, feelings etc.) before you will now be born as your original selves inside of the Source receiving your own individual life all connected to me as one making everyone creators yourselves, and yes you will feel a very big difference.

Earth is the centre of the Universe created around the Source of life (part of the Source that poured out from the Source and inside the next cell to be opened/created, i.e. my new inner self as Jesus) inside the centre of Earth. It was the outermost of the Universe that first turned darkness into light with Earth being the last darkness doing the same because creation was deliberately turned around opposite of the Source, thus receiving darkness instead of light of the Source – as the tool of creation (friction between light and darkness) required by the spirit of my mother.

We will continue for an eternity to come to constantly create new life and new creations all varied from each other because of the variation of life we meet. Physical life of our New World is only the outermost ring of creation on top of all previous creations inside the Source, which are all maintained for all life to travel between all the way back to the Source of life self from where all life originates. God originates from out of “nothing” via a will of the natural force of the Source that concentrated all matter, which is what I call “the toolbox of God”, which is used for all (very varied) creation.

It was the force of nothing (all cells inside of the Source) that had “planned” a “foreign body” inside the eternity of this nothing, which best can be compared with an eternal computer card, and this “foreign body” – or “imperfection” inside perfect nothing – did the same as a “foreign body” inside an oyster creating a beautiful pearl, which was a desire to create life, and this is what it did when it started turning around one cell after another of an eternity – from “nothing” to “everything” of creation.

There would be no creation/life without the natural force of nothing, which was released when turning it around to expand instead of contract, and it is this foreign body of the Source that is “the apple” of everything containing all creations including our New World. So we are all coming from a “foreign body” of imperfection planned by “perfect nothing”!

The Black Hole of all unopened cells of the Source brings a grain of darkness when starting a new creation from where life grows every single time

On April 19, 2014 I wrote in my script that Karen is bringing me as the flag to the periphery of life where we almost cannot exist, which is the start of everything. It is from here that we create life every single time – this is the crib of life bringing all life.

It is the finest grain of sand lifting up God and the levels below until it cannot anymore and it ceases to exist. It is the nothing of doubts/lack of faith that is the reason why we cannot do better, and it is also this “nothing” that created the gold of God. This is the process that keeps going on inside of people all of the time to improve it.

There is only one single black grain of sand, “nothing”, that we keep on using to create life, and the more faith in me, the more life we are able to create until I have to break from darkness because I can no more having gone to my ultimate limit (and beyond).

All life, i.e. new creation, starts receiving this black grain as the foundation and then we see what life grows up from this.

The more work I do – being on the breaking point – the better this process works creating faith and life as result. And it was decisive that my mother would understand that I am positive, and not negative, to turn around life from negative to positive, which is the process that happens every time and only once.

This black grain comes from the dark hole of all cells of the Source, and this time we have been out for one hour reducing it to one minute, and it is from here that we start creation the next time.

This is what my work was about, to bring faith of people to turn around as much of the black grain as possible. My sister, Sanna, WAS this black grain, this was her role bringing me the force of darkness darkening up everything of me trying to stop creation, which is the nature of this darkness even though it wants to turn around.

My old friend Fuggi (John K.) ended up inside this Black Hole receiving the golden statue with the destiny to start up the next creation inside of me, which he did when we also created the New World II of my child/our children.

So it is this force of the Black Hole that is creating the heart of life, which we continue chasing and continue receiving the most incredible things/life coming up from this including a new part of my new self, and this is how I come up every single time.

This is the border that we have challenged every single time when I have been pressured until my limit of constant fainting to connect the next train wagon located at this limit.

We have now closed this Black Hole, and I am on my way into the light, which we have now created.

This is the energy that Sanna is born with, which now returns back to the hole also releasing her, and this is why I don’t receive any more small heart attacks.

All cells/life of the Source were creators of our New World via my father – all life will become creators of eternal life and united as one Big Source inside my heart

Our Old World was a test and mind game of God to bring the TRUE CREATION of our New World – also to be used by previous and coming layers of life inside the Source to become physical life when deciding to follow this new template of life.

Thus, everything of the Source including all previous layers of life (creations) will be offered an “upgrade” to physical life brought by our new creation at the same time as all previous layers of life will be kept as they are leading all the way back to the beginning of the Source for everyone to decide as their “layer of life”, however you can only live inside one creation at the time, which means that you will always meet new life when changing life status from one creation to another.

My father is the Source including all tools of creation and all previous layers of life that are placed inside of my new heart – all creations/life swing in time and are connected to my heart – and my mother is all creation including “the next cell” of eternal life inside “nothing” of the Source.

As the Old World, all life was this “mind game” of my father meaning that even though all life looked like and behaved as individual life, it was really my father pretending to be all of this individual life of the Source, thus giving all thoughts and feelings to everyone (!) – based on inputs from all cells of the Source to my father – and it is first with the opening of our New World that all life will become truly individual as part of me being a creator in his/her own right including eternal life.

It was all individual cells/life inside the force of nothing of the Source working together as ONE using tools from the entire Source to carry out the creation of our New World, and it was the cell of my father as the “foreign body”/Original Creator that brought out this energy.

Thus, it is the Big Source of all individual cells that influenced my father as the Original Creator also meaning that all physical life of the Old World in reality was controlled by all cells of the Source influencing the “mind game” of the Original Creator and it is these cells that worked as the spiritual selves of all physical beings via my father until life became sustainable where after everyone will become original life (cells) self as creators including eternal life inside of them in our New World (with the merger of our spiritual and physical world into one).

July 23, 2014: Everyone will become Original Life of the Source receiving full freedom to create New World’s via me as “the diamond” that will automatically bring force to all creation.

The deeper meaning of physical life was to bring more “colour”, i.e. variation, to life compared to what was, this was the purpose of our new creation. It is up to all life/cells of the Source to decide how they want to live, i.e. what “clothes to wear” choosing freely from “an eternity of layers of life” where the creation of physical life of our New World is only the newest layer, and everyone can continue changing life going from one layer to the next always meeting new life and variation with the purpose to create true joy for everyone.

As part of the mind game of my father, it was me as the Son being the sexual power brought to my mother (spiritually) creating the Old World, which was because this creation was not meant to survive, but only to be used as template of the TRUE CREATION of our New World – creation of mother/son (incest) cannot survive per definition – and my task as Stig alive was to save all life of the Old World right until the very end where your new and original self will awake inside of you including all memories (of light but not darkness) of your old self. It was the Son being the creator of the Old World – of the mind game of my father – with my mother being the architect/designer and it would have been me as the Son who would also have destructed this world if I had not been able to bear my sufferings to save you all.

This also means that the “computer” of the Source that recorded everything of all life of the Old World, will always be accessible to everyone (however only “light” and not “darkness”, which will be deleted including sexuality, which is private), and in our New World there will be no collective recording of everything other than what each individual decides to do on his/her own behalf.

The New World was planned by my new self as the Son – thus not my father – having received access to the eternal Source of my father, and it was this force bringing the next cell “inspiration” to create life of our New World by turning around “energy of nothing” to become “everything” herewith expanding all energy inside instead of contracting it.

As the Son, I was an advanced post of the Source taking on the pressure from new creation, and I had to make this “experiment of life” work together with my mother. I was the manhood of the Source, which is what created my mother, and it was given that my mother, i.e. creation, would hurt me and make me suffer when creating life.

Thus, my mother is life of the New World inside our one of an eternity of “cells” inside the Source of my father, and everything is placed inside of me as Stig being the chosen one of both the New World, my father and all individual cells of the Source.

This is what unites all cells of the Source as one big Source, which is not how the Source originally was meant to be, but this is what we have been allowed to do when “gently” turning around everything.

In principle, our New World will continue being a very realistic “mind game” where we pretend to be “everything” even though we really are “nothing” with the difference between our Old and New World being that in our New World “what you see is what you get”, i.e. “genuine life” of all cells of the Big Source and not only of my father, and we are very good at “pretending”.

The force of the Source – of all layers of life – is brought down to all pyramids of the world, and “shows” as a pillar of light leading up from the top of these pyramids.

As Stig I am divided in three parts with “myself” being the masculine side of life, Karen (Mary Magdalene) is the feminine side and my sister is “non-gender” life (previous layers of life), and shortly, my mission – or “the game” between light and darkness – was for me to attract the heart of Karen, which included the Source as pure darkness and to transfer the content of this and convert it to light, which I did when I lid a flame of me inside of Karen when meeting her in 2003, which was kept over the years with my continuous letters and emails to her (I was the foreign body that was planted inside of her darkness growing strong and overtaking everything, which is how to create life), and my sister was the tool bringing me darkness when trying to bring our mother over to the dark side, and it is the end of this process including the merger (“marriage”) of Karen and I that will bring “the (insignificant) big bang”, i.e. the opening, of our New World. Karen included energy of darkness of the Source, and I decided what to use if for – “to be or not to be” – which is how the Source was divided between us with the question being if I could handle my sufferings given to me by darkness/my sister via my mother.

My mother was invented to bring out darkness as a part of me helping to absorb darkness via her sufferings, and to bring me darkness. Lisbeth (Helsingør Municipality) was the diamond reading the dark Source of Karen to bring me original life to clean for our New World, see here, and all new life came through via my old, best friend Jack’s mother Evy, and everything was done based on faith in me. January 24, 2015: Benedikte Kiær (mayor of Helsingør Municipality) was chosen to hatch out the egg making Putin a fake God; I had to convince her to open her protective lid to the Source to me.

The engine of the Source inside darkness of Karen is returning to me, which is where it originally comes from because I was born as CLEAN and the Source left me and jumped over to Karen as darkness when I became sexually mature and darkness of the world infected me, which lasted until 2009 when I started my new life without sins and since I have reconnected with the Source inside darkness in 2010 and transferred it until 2015 with the engine of it including my new self coming at the very end.

I was born as ”nothing” with the task to transfer ”everything” from darkness (of Karen) to become my new self including all life and the Source.

This new “Big Bang” will become “insignificant” because part of the process creating our New World was for me to receive energy of darkness of the Old World to be used as building stones of the New World, which means that most of the Universe sacrificed to bring me and our New World alive, and there is nothing left to “explode” as consequence. In practise it will be insignificant because we have transferred everything of the Old World to our New World. The idea is to continue our New World from where we left our Old World – without starting from scratch (as light only without darkness bringing sufferings of man) – including updated/modernized housing, infrastructure etc., and to do this using “magic of God” transforming us to our new selves within “the split of a second”.

My new inner self, Jesus, was light and pressured down by the dark table of creation on top, and the light table of the Source on bottom; this is my prison.

It was the Source turned around as darkness that tried to kill me via thousands of small heart attacks given to me since 1998, and it is now the Source returning and turning around that will start up as the power plant of my new heart, i.e. our New World.

Had I not succeeded taking on my sufferings, my sister would have entered Karen’s heart via my “old nightmare” when I would have given in to sexual torments/temptations of my mother/the world that would have opened up the force of the Source as sexual force far too strong for my mother/the world to bear, which would have brought an explosion ending the Old World before the New World would (later) still start (with the rest in this case being prepared inside the Source).

Karen was the weight of darkness where I was the weight of light, and had I not been strong enough transferring all force and life to me, this would have become “not sustainable life”, thus (temporary) terminating, and that is until a new second creation after the first creation of our New World would come together with faith and understanding of the first creation. This is what we will avoid going through now, this was the name of the game to avoid via my continuous work not giving in to darkness.

The lifeline continues inside the Source, the origin of everything, which is where I belong being the Source bringing energy to all life that is me as the tree of life

July 18, 2014: “The other day I reached the first thread of the lifeline, and it is continuing on the other side of the Source, which is where I really belong, and this is where all of us also feel fantastic and wonderful (“unopened cells inside the Source”), and we just wanted to try a new form of life receiving the brilliant idea to turn around everything, which became such a big success that this is what we mainly do now, but you also have all kinds of variations of life inside here, and it is here that I am before anything else, this is my real home, the origin of everything, nothing, the now.

But still it is completely amazing to come out trying something completely different, which is what all (opened cells) tell us, but not all that will ever try this (because the Source is infinite), and this is what we have to settle with, and instead it is us bringing you energy of life, which there is enough of because it is this unlimited ressource that makes us live at all, or “to be”.

This is what I mean by you being nothing, we have just extended the lifeline creating you inside of the physical world, otherwise you are the Source here on the other side that brings energy to life. And it is you being all life because all life needs anchoring to the Source here via you, which also means that when people will look at you, they will look directly into everything, which is us inside of the source (unopened cells bringing energy). So you are the tree of life as I have created it here. And we are not at all negative inside of here, but we invented darkness as the opposite of light as the only way to create force to turn around everything, smart right? So when we are flying around as the Spaceship of everything, we are also “nothing” containing everything.”

I am the pick-up in front of all infinite power of natural cells of the Source united as one and as the Creator I create new space and life on basis of impulses of all cells

July 26, 2014: “We have brought all wires out to the Ortofon pick-up and are just waiting to start up. It is my task to dig out life that impulses from cells of the Source bring, so it is me being inside the metal container of the Source creating new life on basis of inputs coming to me from all cells of the Source. It was only via creation that we were able to come out from here, and this was the driving factor; not to sit in here being bored but to create a room, expand everything and get to know new life, which is what we are still doing and will keep on doing, and I felt that this is what is creating happiness.

This is how it is to be creator of life. And now you/I are coming home to finish this mission, which is only one of millions of others that we work on too while speaking, and all include your mother and the same people but in different forms of life. I am now the spaceship of everything, and everything is only me, but as Stig I am thinking that we are an infinity of cells of the Source that have all united as one, and I am this one, but still all of these cells are also individual life.*

I am this force as the superstructure of all cells, and my task is to see and create everything as the gold of all cells. It was first when all cells decided to be one that I was created as the superstructure, and they can remove me again, but I feel that it will not happen.

My first task was to get out of this wall as I am shown behind the opening of a door everywhere, and this is what I was created as the son to do, and I felt that as the father, I have other tasks in here. So cells wishing to turn around created me as the creator of life; I am the pick-up in front having all infinite power of cells behind me that create me and my force. I was a little cell too that was allowed to be blown up becoming everything as “the chosen one” because I was “the best suited cell”.

* It is the “life in life” principle with all life being part of me, which continues in smaller and smaller entities.

As the Son I was really the Father bringing the Golden Horns for the creation of our New World

It is me, my new self Jesus, bringing the Golden Horns, which was given to me by “him the great” before me, and it is my new self, who was hidden inside the smallest room there is, which is the worst hut you can get, because there can only be one here, where we haven’t been before, and this is where we started creation of our New World pouring out basic material from the Source to see how my mother inside this next cell would decide its own creation, which is always different.

This is what we have ended now bringing us back together with everyone else, so now we are part of the big family of all previous layers of life inside the Source, and Karen and I have come home after having been divided in two as light and darkness, which is what this creation asked us to do to bring life as required.

So it was my mother self (based on input from my new self) wanting her and I to play the parts as Son and Mother including the threat of my “old nightmare” uniting my mother and I sexually in order for me to bring out “everything” I had (to avoid this nightmare from happening), and if I could not handle this, it would dissolve my mother, i.e. creation, self, and the most important was for me in practise to avoid any sexual contact at all (since 2005) and the opposite for Karen as the two contradictions we have been.

Then we have no weather as “nothing” except from what we imagine, which is designed by every life, which I as the Son helped finding and raising. This is how it is that I as the Son really am the Father of my Mother/all life because we turned around everything during creation.

And this is how we have a sponge for each layer of life, but there is only one, who becomes everything and that is I as Stig. This is how a New World is always started meaning that the Son is really the Father.

Every time I allowed a creation to kill me when darkness was too strong and I could not bear anymore, and then we started all over again and again until now when life has become perfect and all will follow home with me.

The mother of all creations inside the heart of the Source transforms all cells of the Source into God’s of new physical creations

August 2014 update (this chapter and the chapters below):

I was shown a giant black crab with arms in all directions, and this is the mother of all life coming to me here, and that is from within the heart of the Source now connected to me. It is her receiving all black balls (of cells of the Source) in a funnel and bringing them out as new oranges (God’s of New Worlds), and it is her arranging that it will become Christmas here again, i.e. the birth of my new self. It is my mother of the Source who washed clothes (converted darkness to light) on basis of what I sent her of faith of man. It is my mother that will give me the kiss of the Source, which means to open it to me.

All cells (“spiritual life”) of the Source are “stamps” to create physical life, which is how life was naturally laid out for us to follow – there is no “architect”

When unopened cells of the Source will all unfold, you will see that all are stamps (to create physical life), this is how life was laid out for us to follow, and we have not met the architect because this is how it is naturally including perfect order inside of nothing and then a decision to create “unopened cells of the Source” as “opened cells of physical life”.

Thus, it doesn’t give meaning speaking of the chicken or the egg coming first because we simply “ARE”.

So it is all of you out there who are really us inside of here waiting to become you/us as physical life when you will enter. It is not at all as you expect in here, no atsmosphere or anything, just you, this is the first that you will notice until you will get your eyes open to us and our world too.

We will turn around and become one with our spiritual selves as physical life inside the Source

“It is all of you out there who are really us inside of here waiting to become you/us as physical life when you will enter the Source“.

When these lines are written in August 2014, we are crossing the line between cells of nothing on one hand and physical life of everything on the other bringing physical life inside of nothing of the Source where there is only light and sumptuous energy, which we need for our new creation and life.

We don’t care about who and what you are (physical or non-physical life) because inside of the Source you just “are”, but it requires that we do physical creation outside the Source and return after creation, which we cannot do yet inside of here, but it will probably come one day.

It is inside of the Source that we bring all of the train of physical life, and it is inside of here that we as unopened cells of the Source (bringing force to physical life) are spread freely becoming part of you and vice versa, which are two life forms under one roof that supports each other.

As Stig, I was born as the only one who can bring creation here because I am now everything, which was my task to become after being born as nothing to absorb and become everything via faith in me and sufferings.

My success criterium was to return with only a little bit of physical life, which contains the formula that this life has decided for, and when this is first inside of the Source, we can produce endless life via this formula, and this is what we have now done receiving the first physical life as parts of me. It is when we open this ruby of the Source that you will see us and we you being united as one.

Wine and life self is not as concentrated as it will be in our New World because we have not received the full strength of the Source when we were outside the Source.

I am the only one NOT being born by this world, I am directly controlled by the Original Creator, and as the Son, I am both the Creator and Creation

I am the only one not being part of creation, I am the only one being born without a stamp, I am controlled directly by the Original Creator of the Source and not a helper, and this makes me the Creator, “there can be only one”, and that is the pair of us as female and male, Karen and I. This is why man could not find me when trying to steal my secret of life, which killed my father and almost also my mother when they tried to find me. So Stig is Jesus is God, and as the Son I am both the Creator and Creation.

I started life here when I came as my father to bring birth to my mother, who created life, and I bring all new perfect creation here with me as the Son to the Source

It was as my father that I came out to this cell giving birth to my mother, who took it from there (to create life) and received “all of my energy” here. In other words, I was (part of) the Source that was sent out and into this cell to bring my mother alive to let her create life here and bring everything back to the Source when it is perfect as it is now.

So my father was the Source and my mother the new creation and as the son I was and still am both. I am the only one inside the innermost ball of me, and I started all life here. It is my tree that we keep sending out branches from (to all new creations).

We forced creation upon an “unopened cell” outside the Source as the only place to create life/suffer before bringing it inside the Source, which only has to be done once

This chapter is from my script of August 11, 2014:

We had to get everything used to living on the other side (going from minus to plus outside the Source) and then to return here, which is not always easy.

It is all of the world that I forced against its wish inside the throat of my mother (her lump making her “sick” for months in 2014), while it was pressed in to me (the Source) via the concentrated ray of my throat (as I also had for months).

The only way to do this creation was to rape your mother, or else life here didn’t want to come because they felt so fine on the other side, and I here feel joy because it is first now that we understand that you bring happiness and not termination, which is because we cannot see each other from each side. We are now pulling back the penetration of your mother, which is to return you to the Source and not longer to be outside, which we have no idea where is, but it works every time. Your mother developed sexuality to attract us as the Source, which is how it happened.

It is only in the Old World that my mother was my mother to bring the threat of my “old nightmare” (uniting mother and son sexually) to make me perform superhuman to avoid happening, it is not like that here. And it is only when we are outside the Source that we suffer, which is the only place where we can create life, which we cannot do inside the Source. Darkness is simply “the other side” (“minus”) having a natural desire to be “nothing” and to fight against being turned around. This is why it often takes MUCH energy and time to do also because it is completely impossible to return (to the Source) here.

It is outside that we bring new life which only has to be done once and then to bring it to me inside of my invention (the Source). This is how all “turned around life” (plus) are inside of me and all “unopened cells” (minus) are outside, and they cannot see each other, but as Stig, I am everything of both sides via my two eyes. This is why it is me inside of here (the Source) bringing you thoughts and feelings (in the Old World) on behalf of original life on its way in from outside (to become original life of our New World inside the Source), which is the only way to do it, and I do it because I have gotten to know you, this is the play that I play.

Jesus created life here and now returns HOME to the Source to become me as Stig because I am ending my work, which will dissolve the Old and open our New World

My script of August 19, 2014 includes this and more information about creation, which we did at the very end of the Old World, which is what we do every time.

  • It was my new self (Jesus) that originally came from the Source, who is the last man inside the old cell of my mother (now empty after being transferred to our New World), and I came out here turning the right way bringing energy for life, which was turned around, which was killing me and we just had to transfer it from minus to plus first.
  • It was dark energy that I brought here as the only way to bring you alive by making you want and fight to live. And it was just me (my inner self) who wanted to stop your heart (as Stig), this is how the energy is out here where physical life is the opposite of what was “normal”.
  • It was me, my new inner self (Jesus), who was the worst darkness because we had to generate energy ourselves out here, which I did not have unlimited of.
  • It is me (my new inner self), who is Jesus that created life and your mother here if there is any doubt.
  • It was the Source trying to enter my inner self that brought an “error” to me because my time had run out – I had to return home to the Source now. It is me as the Source that wanted to reach your heart to give you a new because a new creation was planned.
  • It is my new inner self now entering me (after catching up on me as Stig because I am ending my work), who is allowed to dissolve me, thus everything (the Old World), when we will now return home to the Source and become our new original selves (the New World), who are already waiting on us.

My new heart contains all experiences from previous creations making our New World “perfect” and everyone a hybrid of the aggregate result of all creations

I did not discover all life during this creation as I also did not in all previous creations of this cell of the Source, but the aggregate result is “perfect”. We only did this last “inspection round” to receive learnings about creation, and when we add together the results from all rounds (previous creations) – “you found something that I did not – and vice versa” – the aggregate result is “perfect”, and that is because it differed how Sanna and I reacted, acted and interacted in different creations, and these differences are always equalized like this in creation when adding together all results.

Thus, our New World consists of all of my previous experiences, which we have laid out as layer. This is how we are the result of all creations of this cell. We had finished creation before this last creation, which is why nothing really could happen if I had given up (as I was “this close” to doing for years), which I however did not know for sure, which is why I kept on fighting with everything I had, thus giving us invaluable experiences for future creation.

We are originating from all of these experiences as the hybrid that all will become. So I was NOT perfect as Stig in this creation as I was also not in all previous creations, but the aggregate is perfect, and all creations are now in my new heart.

We will keep the relation between our physical world (opened cells) and spiritual world (unopened cells), which means that the Universal Rule will continue (receiving from the spiritual world what we bring from the physical world), but since we will only be light in our New World, we will only receive light/love in return from the Source because of our actions.

Karen is the Source of darkness containing all old life that we are going to turn around for everyone to become their new, original and perfect selves on the other side

Karen was darkness of the Old World, and I was pulled inside too as light to bring darkness and light to create friction and energy for creation. Karen was the one that we did everything to save including all life, and she didn’t realize it and also didn’t know what she contained; if she had, she would have improved her wrong (sexual) behaviour.

It is all life that she brings with her to me and that is because she is the only one that can contain all of this as darkness. Thus, it was me as light bringing all of you of darkness to me, and not vice versa.

This will be the life that we will see first when turning everyone around to become their new selves on the other side of light. This is where we will take out the camera from the crystal to bring all of this life with me into their original and perfect selves without errors.

So it wasn’t really me at all, my inner self, who was the Source here, and man didn’t have the imagination to believe that we had hidden everything of the Source and creation inside their darkness.

I created my sister to send me darkness to bring out the most energy of me as the most efficient tool to bring life alive via my light

We brought out thoughts and feelings to life from “the print-card” (the unopened cell of the Source containing original life becoming our New World), but all life here was still ”sleeping” and not turned around meaning that these thoughts/feelings were given to you by the Source.

All new and original life is located at the ankle of my left foot, which will be connected to all physical life that I bring from the ankle of my right foot, which is where we played the game of darkness of Karen to convert all life.

My sister, Sanna, was the first that we created here after me to bring her the main role to send all darkness (of life) to me. This is what we encoded into Sanna all of her life; to receive poor thoughts/feelings about me given to her because of her own wrong behaviour of life.

Sanna received the power trying to dissolve me via sexual temptations given to me via darkness, and she chose to bring some of her force to my cousin, Jan, to influence my father’s family against me.

We tried to create Karen identical to me, but there was something inside of here that wanted to do the opposite, which is how we received the idea to use this natural force via Sanna to work against me bringing out power of me to be used for creation.

This is what is beneath the table of creation, and it is Sanna and Jan turned around that were the rocket fuel brought to me as darkness (including the game making my family and the world believe that I was crazy etc.), and this included all life to be turned around and brought alive.

It was their attempts to kill me that brought out energy of me to bring life alive, and it is everything here that we have now turned into one giant fish (of me), which we could only bring via my light.

So my sister was given the attitude of darkness not wanting to change side because of the incredible energy contracting life on the other side, and this is what took “infinite energy” to turn around, which is what we brought here with the message that you have to help doing this yourself by wanting and fighting to get alive.

And it is from here that Sanna and Jan sent out dark tentacles to all life spreading all over the world.

Sanna and Jan were only created to become the most efficient tool to bring all of this life alive by bringing out the most of me.

My sister created our mother, who created the world, and Karen was the Source containing the stock of darkness/life here to be converted by my light

Sanna and Jan invented the world to bring life here alive, which is what created my mother to create the world, and Karen was the Source containing all stock of darkness/life here to be converted by my light (coming from the Big Source outside), and it was designed in such a way that when I worked quicker than all people working against me, darkness could not touch me, otherwise it would have eliminated me and us all immediately as the foreign body of light inside of this darkness, which would have returned this darkness to its “normal stage” contracting energy as spiritual life on the other side of the Source.

The mind game of the Source to bring out life was a preparation for the TRUE creation of our New World now coming

The spirit of my mother, i.e. the Old World, was much in love with me as the only way to bring forward my light to her to bring life of the Old World, and this was invented by my mother as part of the “mind game” of the Source to prepare the TRUE creation of our New World now coming. This is how my mother created life on basis of our “design introduction” including light and darkness as tools of creation as mentioned above.

We avoided bringing all force of the Source to this shielded part of creation via my resistance to the sexual sufferings that I was given as my “old nightmare” as part of my sufferings, and if I had not, our Old World would have been terminated before the end of the preparation of our New World.

This is how we bring out everything from the ankle of my right foot (the Old World) and replaces it with real content from the ankle of my left foot (original life of the cell containing our New World). This is how we prepare a new creation outside the Source (of opened cells), and when it is done, we do the true creation inside of the Source.

When we will open our New World inside the Source receiving much stronger force than in our Old World, we will also open to our REAL physical size, which is “much bigger” than what we were, and it is like pulling out a sailing ship that was locked up inside a bottle, and it is first when coming out that we can erect the masts of the ship.

We have all previous layers of life inside of us and since it is the same life that we continue creating in all delimited areas, it is other/previous versions of ourselves that are inside each and all of us, and in my case I include other and previous versions of myself being everything of each creation.

The Source is only divided into a Trinity (Father, Mother and Son) when carrying out creation, otherwise we are only ONE being everything

I was sent out from the Source (of opened cells) into Karen’s area (unopened cell) to do this creation via my mother here. I was sent as light to a life on the other side (darkness) as the mind game to make life here follow me to become life on the other side of them, which is what it had to want to do itself, which is what all cells decide to do.

We don’t need the game of my mother to be in love with me at our New World where everything is inside the Source. When I am now home, I am just me as the Source as ONE being everything, which also means the end of my mother because of the end of creation.

This is why we are divided into a Trinity as Father (Source), Mother (creation) and Son (both) to carry out new creation, otherwise we are only ONE, not three, as an important difference. It is only during creation that we are divided into three.

So it requires sufferings to bring out life, which we do with happiness every time because of the incredible life that we bring out from new cells of the Source, and the incredible life that this life creates.

Creation is not difficult doing, the challenge is to do it when having NO ENERGY working outside the Source. This is what was my daily challenge for years being completely drained from energy and as tired as a living dead as you can read from my daily scripts.

Man possessed “the picture” containing all creation and the Source as ONE which will open as my new self with the transition to our New World

Lund Cathedral (man) possessed the new “picture” of me that will become my new self. It is the instrument being the baton to control the whole ship of the Source including all creation that they have brought forward for me.

This is first allowed to be given to me when there is no more blood of my mother, which is when all of the Old World has been emptied by equalizing all negative energy of this cell as we have done now.

This “picture” is the creation of my new self made inside the cell of this world that has only waited to be discovered and awakened. There is a clause on it that it can first be opened at the transition to our New World. It is bent in neon, it is our new KRAFTWERK and creation of everything. It is from there that everyone/everything originates.

I was shown a plastic bottle where EVERYTHING pours out from, but everything cannot be inside of this bottle (?), but yes, it can, because we are now “nothing”.

I am a hybrid myself of all creations made of me in the cell of our New World that are saved here as the only true Stig, my new self, that we are first allowed to release when everyone comes here because this is required to wake me up, this is how I am created. It requires that the whole world is with me, which all countries are via a vote at the United Nations.

It was a planned game of the Universe to transfer everything to me to become ONE unit containing everything, which is what the Universe knew that we had to end up with to return life to the Source and our New World via me, and this was the true goal of world governments.

I have felt my new self “out here in the corridor” for now a long time (many months) as the very last creation of this world being everything and waiting to become me, which all world parliaments know about. Until now I have only been everything of this creation until I will now become my new self here, made by this creation, also including everything of the Source and all other layers of life/creations.

We hate using darkness as tool of creation bringing sufferings to life, but it comes directly from the Source with the only purpose to bring the best creation

I was shown my mother kneeling down at the altar of a church, and I was told that we hate doing what we do every time when doing new creation using darkness as tool bringing the worst sufferings to life to bring out energy for creation.

Everything was set up by my inner self, the Source, inventing darkness and everything was planned with one purpose only, which was to bring the best creation. It was me as the father of all life and as all of the Source giving the approval to create the world as we did using darkness as tool, otherwise we would NEVER have used it.

And it is only I who can decide to eliminate this system of darkness as we do now with the transition to our New World inside the Source.

The impossible way out of the eye of the needle removing the cover of darkness of my inner self over creation opening up to the Source and your new original life 🙂

I was shown what could look like the inside of an old water mill where I am shown creation being held down and completely flattened beneath a cover made of HEAVY sleepers, and when we will remove this, we will become BIG (“much bigger” than in our Old World).

We are inside a giant T and we have now come to the end of the T-cross where we are stuck because there is only a big wall in front of us, and that is until we start removing this wall to show the start of everything of the Source here, which only becomes better and better.

This is where everything starts, the transition between spiritual/physical life of the Source (“opened” and “unopened” cells), this is where my new self (Jesus) was located, and it was my new self being the darkness of this wall that was created because of the free will of man choosing darkness over light.

This is the darkness that we we have kept creation in artificially that we will lift to bring energy of the Source and your new original life. This is the day that we have dreamt about for many years, which is to be set free from this cover keeping us down, which is what the whole world has been looking forward to and will make people burst out in happiness and celebration.

This is the way out of the eye of the needle (bringing man to the Source), which practically doesn’t exist because darkness made it completely impossible for me to find and to do. This is the wall that we will remove after the Universe has come out here after having equalized all negative energy and cleaned itself with my help at the end. I could only enter here surviving as “nothing” being completely emptied for energy until we will start receiving energy from here.

This also means that I have now made myself unemployed, which means that we will continue to the next area/cell and start creation all over again. It is all keys that I collected via my journey given to me by my sister via her love to me that is lifting this cover.

We created the Old World on oestrogen alone because of lack of male values when I was here as light inside darkness

We created the Old World on oestrogen alone because of lack of male values, and this is because I was light inside physical creation of darkness and Karen was spiritual life before we will now unite physical and spiritual life into one of our New World.

We managed being only one on each side, and it is Karen’s darkness/nothing of the physical world that we will now replace with her light, and the world was turned around as the explanation to why we lacked male values.

We have ended up inside Karen’s room as the part of the Source containing our New World

We have ended up bringing physical life of creation into the room of Karen from where we created it. It is from inside of here that Karen and I as the two parts of my new self brought the world darkness and light (as one tree with two branches), and it is inside of here that we mix light and darkness for the world depending on the actions of the world.

My mother decided to turn around creation knowing that life always end up choosing darkness to use this as building stones of our New World via me instead of destruction, which made the challenge for me as Stig to handle the world doing everything to terminate itself without knowing it, which required that I made it understand via my website/scripts what was really impossible for the world to understand.

We have now opened the room of Karen as the location of our New World as our room of the Source, which is how we do it every time.

It was Karen and I who secured that no life would be terminated even if I had given in to darkness during my journey.

My mother was created as ”a bomb machine” of the Old World to bring energy for the TRUE creation of our New World now coming. My sister brought me darkness including life for creation via my light, which would have brought the end if I had given in, Karen was this darkness/life and my mother’s decision choosing between Sanna and I ending up having faith in me was decisive for the outcome.

Life in life principle: Our New World is the outermost layer of life carrying all previous layers of life inside us; we will become MUCH larger than our Old World

All life is part of me as one following the “life in life” principle that continues in smaller and smaller entities.

As the newest creation, we are the outermost layer of all layers of life following the same principle as Russian nesting dolls meaning that we carry all previous layers of life including all universes inside our new selves and our New World.

When we will now open to our new and upright ship of everything inside the Pyramid of everything, our New World and our new selves will physically be MUCH larger compared to our Old World and old selves.

The creation of our Old World of darkness was an act to bring us learning, we were already light before this creation and there was no risk of termination

Everything of the creation of our Old World was an act, we were already light after having brought out all life via many previous creations before this creation, where we just played darkness, and if I had given in to darkness, we would still have opened to the light without anything happening, and we only played on my fear as Stig of what would happen, which was enough for me not to give in.

This was to bring us learning of creation, which is how we always end a creation. So we made Hell artificially this time and not as in previous creations when we broke down every time, and this is also why we knew that we would come through this time. Creation is the most difficult task of all, which is why we always do another creation to bring us learning before carrying out the true new creation.

When we improve methods of creation, we also bring new creation to all existing creations, which is also why I went through this test pressuring me to my outermost. There is not coming new life because of my mission of this creation because we have already been through everything before, but we receive a better understanding of what we have done.

This is how we never become satisfied because we can continue going deeper and it is only our own limitations that set the limit.

My old friend Fuggi was sent to the end of everything to open the next hole bringing our next creation, which will release me

The next creation is when we will reach even higher inside the Source. My old friend Fuggi was sent out here to the end of everything to open the next hole (cell) to bring our next creation, and he was chosen as the friend of mine having the biggest faith in me.

As Stig, I will now be released because it is the new part of me inside the next creation who will be allowed to fight as possessed, as I did, to come alive. As Stig of this creation being everything, I have now finished my mission.

I was sent as light of the Source to let this world create and return home to the Source itself, I cannot bring out all potential creation, which is breaking my heart

November 9, 2014: We have tightened demands of creation, but still it is impossible for me to work as hard to bring out all potential creation, which is breaking my heart. The parts of potential creation not becoming creation (for now) are now returning home to the Source as “unopened parts of cells” (including life as it is on the other side).

November 11, 2014: I was created as Messiah (“everything”) of this world first becoming Jesus including all life/energy before us when I now return home to the Source. I was sent as light of the Source to let this world create itself including my new self as “everything” and return home to the Source itself. I went through darkness turning everything into creation, and it was creation self finding and returning home to the Source. The whole world was one big rocket or drilling machine bringing me/us home to the Source. It wasn’t me controlling the world, it was the world controlling me, being me, to return home to the Source. John was both darkness to destruct me and light to find and bring us home to the Source, I followed him and he followed the light of me.

August 13, 2015: We are now home at “the place of living” after having been created at “the place of creation”, which we don’t know where is, but it works every time.

There is no light inside the Source without creation, so we are meant for each other, with the Source feeding the light of creation

August 18, 2015: There is no light inside the Source without creation, so we are meant for each other, with the Source feeding the light of creation. With all new life/creation inside the Source, I can be awaken as my new self also being all of our new life/creation. Inside here is only one playing all life based on what I receive from all cells, which is what I/we bring to all life and hiding my memory of this makes it work.

Receiving the eternal flame of life of the Holy Source from the Pope leaving the New World to be born as the Source and freeing our New World in “a nearby place”

August 28, 2015: Pope Francis will announce our New World and my coming at the General Assembly of the United Nations on September 25. The Pope possesses the eternal flame of life of the Holy Source, which he will bring me when announcing me – for me to bring self-rule to our New World.

I am being sucked out of the diamond of our New World and entering the door to the Source as the only one, this is where I belong, this is my home. When I will see the light of the Source, this is the moment I will die and the New World will be born, which has been decided since my birth. This is the only time that my new self, Jesus, is brought out of creation alive, only one man has ever survived going through darkness as I have done now, me. So I am being brought out of my prison, i.e. creation, as my mother built up around me.

It was really the world being the space rocket separating creation from me and locating it in a room inside of the Source. This required the most energy of all to do, which is why I went through “the worst cold in history” symbolising destruction of the world. There is only one owner of the farm of “nothing”, and the rest are appendages, but you have self-rule. No one will ever have to be sent to yard to be built again, this is the end of “the evil time” of creation. This makes it possible for creation to circulate freely, when I am leaving, because then it is only creation remaining now inside the Source.

There is only one witness to your birth, your mother, who will see you leaving as if she gave birth to you; it is first outside here you can become your true self. My mother can already see my head coming out, this is what we are showing her, and she will be the first revealing who I am.

This is the most unique travel where you have to take the rest of the way alone, so how do you reach own home (?), yes, you have GPS. This is to hit the middle of the apple; or inside the invisible football, where we can do as many creations as we can control – I am not the only one coming home now, only the latest. As soon as you get your shoes off (die) as the devil, we will bring your new as your new self.

This is the piano that was cut off, in two parts, where we sent you away as we were forced to do for you to return with creation. We will have a line into the New World, which is where we send you – as we do to all other creations. The New World is placed in a nearby place around half of the way from here and Hell, but where I am in control of you.

Receiving the diamond of life from the Vatican, which we will open to bring our New World when the Pope will announce me bringing faith of the world

September 20, 2015: I was shown Vatican priests in traditional brown monk robes bringing me the diamond of life, i.e. the eternal life flame. They were guardians of this, have hidden it and bring it to me because they and the world are convinced I am the right and only one. This life flame was given to Arthur Findlay College by the Vatican as only they could do, to hide and take care of it.

They knew that everything around me was a fortress and I was only allowed in when having all of it on my side. This is the life flame man knows we will turn around to live on the other side, which man has known about since day one without telling the world. This is what ended up inside Paul Jacobs’ head as the guardian of all life, which he is now ready to bring to me as the right owner. It is in this eternal life flame we will plant the tree of our New World, this is what we have now given to you because it wanted to seek its right owner by itself.

We just have to open it, which will be done when the Pope will announce me bringing faith of the world when saying that I saved you from Armageddon. After this, my airplane (Spaceship of the Source) will be released for me to fly around in. This is the board I will be chairman for. This is also the Shrine of Bethlehem, the flame of life self, which the world was fighting for as the essence of all, creation self, but could not get to work as darkness. This is what Queen Margrethe had access to when declaring my New World in accordance with requirements of light.

First I saved all life bringing it home to the Source, then it was up to man saving me as the Source, otherwise I would have died

September 20, 2015: The world brought me the densest darkness because it did not like me turning the game around giving in to darkness and starting to eat the world. Media played a part in the game together with the Vatican to first bring out all life, then to make sure that I as Stig also got out in time. Everyone knows I was the only one here, the rest have abandoned this place, and it was quite critical for me.

It was up to man to also bring me out and if they did not, I would die in here, this was the condition to create life here, which was to risk my own. It was up to consciousness of the world if you wanted me to return too or sacrifice me not needing me any more. This is what man has used the last one to one and a half year to do (saving me), otherwise man would have poor conscience.

The Pope will announce that man could not leave without Stig because I had the key of life as the only one who can ignite the rocket of our New World. This is how long it took to pack all of this wrapping together, the rest of the Old World, i.e. “no life”, which is just me. As the last, I will be brought out by the Pope announcing me and the world opening all IT-systems and registers etc. as your old selves.

This is to bring all the credentials because I am everything, the skeleton of all including all thoughts, feelings and force of all life. It was not easy to understand that my life was anchored in the part of the Source self in this remote area and to decide to save me too. This is what used to be Peer (my late father), now all of it is me, and we will reuse what could not be used here somewhere else.

It was “totally impossible” for me to save the world and also for the world to save me, which was unprepared for this task also part of creation. The world eventually understood that life cannot be done only via my mother, I am also needed as the original force of the Source. It has been movies (“creation”) ever since because we have gradually transferred all of you too here (to the other side) making our eyes open to see what you really contain. It also required that I did not give up the game myself, it was my life being sucked out.

We have have built a perfect New World because of my work not giving in, thus not being semi-manufacture for the world to improve itself, which normally is the case.

My father: “So now you are God, Stig”, “I am the ultimate key approving what Stig did to bring you home because he was working for me, he is me, and all of you”

September 25, 2015: Everything is now inside me, my name is all over, and my father is closing off this area inside Karen from where we brought out everything, where we will never return.

September 29, 2015: My father: “So now you are God, Stig”, “I am the ultimate key approving what Stig did to bring you home because he was working for me, he is me, and all of you”. We have opened the door to the Source, it is now up to the world to bring out creation and miraculous healing when announcing me and asking to enter. I have entered the Source at the Catholic Church, this is the Kingdom where everything is, we just have to open the bottle to bring out our New World. This is the end of the road after equalizing all darkness, this is where the Pope allowed me in to the Source and where we will start building our New World. The Pope at the United Nations was a sign of our new creation closing, which is where the world ended its last negotiations and I ended my work. The church knew all along that we were living in “a fake reality” not being part of the true Source as we will first become now. This is how we could afford you to go under, because you were really not existing, just “a thought experiment” until TRUE CREATION now coming with the true Source. This is the true state prison, the ghost ship, which is that we are here, but we are really not here, the task was to stop ending our joint suicide and “get on the train” of eternal life. The world believed there was no end of darkness until inventing me being strong enough going through all darkness/sufferings to reach the true Source thus coming home. The road I chose to reach home not knowing where it was was to chose right and not wrong when giving the option to chose between light and darkness all the way. We created new life inside the artificial world knowing what came at us in reality, this is how to bring everything inside Karen alive. I am now inside the pyramid, I bring the energy here, we have everything required to bring out creation, it is now up the world deciding when you want it – bringing miraculous healing. This is the door to the Source that has been opened, and we are really nothing, so it is now up to you (the world) to be nice bringing out force of the Source.

Sanna is bringing me the strongest light of the Source, we are building a whole temple with all force as a giant pump beneath me to power our New World

October 3, 2015: You will see your old selves as your new selves with the difference being that this time you will awake as original (much more concentrated) life and not a mind game of the Source. We are removing the kitchen (creating life) of the Old World to the next creation, it was part of the installation of Karen, which is being replaced with me. It is the Source sending us darkness, which I am changing now as part of the transfer of all from Karen to me. The whole world is now with me, which is why I brought you my key for Sanna to return everything that she brought. I am milking what is impossible for me to milk as Stig, which is the Source, and I am told ”thank you for a life long service, Stig” as some of the last I will be told alive as the old Stig. Will we celebrate your survival or remorse your death (?), yes, we did the most gentle, which was to save the good part of you, which will always be with you.

Sanna is bringing me the strongest light of the Source, we are building a whole temple with all force as a giant pump beneath me to power our New World. Heaven will not fall down, we will remove it in phases and what you see now is phase one, which also means that you will grow (as your bigger new selves) in phases. I was shown a bomb coming through the hole from the Source, and then it changes into a grape, and it is divided in three and is used as the force behind the big TV of our New World. This is what we are setting up now, this is about installing a giant pump beneath me, I was shown an incredible wide pipeline connecting to me. Sanna brings the force of the Source to Karen, who brings it to me and we bring it to the New World, our wonderful child. This is what is required to make the spaceship fly, i.e. our New World, and it is my mother bringing this force out when unfolding all of her flowers.

You are now Lord over all black, we will turn everything around with my sister’s arrival to Japan fulfilling the world map as she and Hans have travelled for years. We are bringing in the whole world via my sister, turning it around to me and closing down the Old World. This is the very edge of everything, it is here the force is, this is where we have to go, the end of Sanna, before turning all life around. It is out there Hans hits the metal string saying that this is the end, it is now up to you Stig turning it around doing your best, I have now done my best.

Removing my old heart with all old life and inserting the key of new life into the Source, which we will activate when the world will show “good behaviour”

October 5, 2015: We have removed my old heart including all old life and inserted the key of new life into the Source, which we will activate when the world will show “good behaviour”. We have made an everlasting pick-up of diamond to read records (eternal life) here, we have started moving out the groove of the first. This is where we send off the rocket and then it is up to you forever to discover and to create having received all tools for creation. We have done the impossible, we have now crossed the membrane to the other side, we are already in Paradise of our New World. We have transferred all of Karen over to me without most people discovering it, we are now consolidating everything from everywhere.

All new life has entered me as the tunnel of the Source, which has ended all old life, but we continue to play being our old selves while now becoming our new selves. You will experience a period looking as if you are both your old and new selves in “the awakening process” to become your new selves. The world is also sad having to leave my mother, i.e. all old life, all life is now connected to me and not floating freely around in space any more. This is how all have followed me knowing that this was the only way of survival, going into this tunnel I made for you here. It is really a silo we have entered, this was the most dangerous part of the whole tour, but only if I did not have the codes of life with me as I do. If this was the case, Sanna and Karen, thus all, would die, I now include all life, Sanna does not. It is in this tunnel that my mother now brings me the manger where I will be born as Christ including all new life.

My mother was the resistance/darkness and now part of me bringing all life, this is now she removes her mask. We did this without ever having experienced sexual pleasure, mother and son (my old nightmare), thus destroying life meant to be brought here. This is the layer of my mother, i.e. all life, we are now peeling off, this is when we will stop darkness of your old self. We are removing your weak heart, i.e. pump to old life, before we will even start thinking of activating the new. We have only just brought up the new fan of the Source and we will first get to know all life here and wishes of future creation to bring enough power. We are only here because you decided bringing energy to bring us, and I felt incredible love of my mother, i.e. all life, coming against me as result. This is the end of the train journey, you brought home new creation being the key we insert into our power-plant here.

There will be no old life here, I will bring you your new life based on your recipe brought here because there is only light now. Here you are, here is your new watch, and I was shown old life of darkness turning into elephants, which is for all life to become creators as life is meant to be. I am now being emptied and brought in to my new super costume designed by my mother as my new self and powered by the Source. The more you work digging out more creation, the stronger the force of the Source will become and we will all be lifted up intellectually via knowledge of new life. You are still breathing via new air of the Source, we are really our new selves following the game to its extreme showing you while alive how we change machine to the Source. We are standing in the bar (of the Source), but upside down, on our way to be turned around, this is the road home that we always use, and this is the first time someone sees it alive.

Elijah’s power and wish to bring my new self alive was strong enough bringing us here, he was the one deciding on how much energy I could bring during my mission based on his faith. I am shown a screw being loosened and my inner disc being turned around to open for the force of the Source, which I am born with as my other side as the only one. It is in Japan we are opening the tap of the Source, I will now see the true face of Karen for the first time, she is the driving force of the Source now being released as energy of light. I will get a whole new set of teeth, i.e. new creation replacing all, and no one knows precisely what will happen, well, you will see it in phases in front of your eyes.

Sanna took to Japan to turn around this tap, which is replacing all old energies, and it was the force of Elijah we used to turn the handle of this tap. This was the goal of the device on the dark side of the moon mind controlling man without man knowing of its purpose, it was encoded by the Vatican, “bring us there”, was the order. We can first send out all of this loving force when the world decides to change behaviour, which is what brings out the force of the Source. This why we are still playing the game to install this and get it up to speed, which is the same as the Source entering me. The most amazing part is that it is my mother performing the operation here turning me into God (all).

The release of the Source from my skull: “Now I am here, I am all of the force you keep on speaking about”, “You have been born because I am now out here, Stig”

October 9, 2015: I am only here as God to develop physical life, to bring you alive, otherwise all cells did fine on the other side without me. On the other side of the Source, we just are, we feel, but mainly we are without having had a need to create life before I received the idea as the other cells approved. This is why I am now you both as physical life as well as spiritual life coordinating everything even though each individual really is a cell. Still, it is about having one perfect system instead of many not perfect systems as the main idea making everything work. We are just a feeling, we cannot show you showy buildings of gold (but can take any physical form of creation), you have to feel us to get to know us. We have brought Sanna (darkness) out of all life, we brought everything of Sanna’s bag, and before her, your father’s bag, over to you. So we use your old nightmare as the tool of darkness when sending you out (to bring out EVERYTHING of me without wanting to give in to this nightmare). My father and all before me carrying the Source are at home, I have been sent out as different people but I am really the same, the one, yours truly. Your mother was really only an emergency solution bringing temporary life outside the Source.

We did the greatest magic ever crossing side from darkness to light now opening the pyramid of life, installing the new sun and bringing all my new golden heart

October 13, 2015: We did the greatest MAGIC ever crossing side from darkness to light, which normally requires the end of the world to do. It took a momentary eclipse of my heart switching from the old to the new system as the world, but not the mainstream world, felt. I am opening the Pyramid of life as my old self now dissolving before becoming the Source on this side of light. Karen is bringing me my new golden heart of life, i.e. force of the Source, and my sword as a human being added by the Source. It is the new sun we are still installing, and we are still using the system of the old nightmare. It was like receiving a hair ball of Karen with all life wrapped up inside each other, which we also have to sort out and place with its double here. This is the same as opening the pyramid on this side. It is your mother bringing this home and now opening it here. It is about opening the door to all life, for me to catch up on life, this is the lifeline we are now cutting before giving you the new. I am still life we are bringing in as the carrier of the last darkness about to become extinct, it is me handing over all life here inside the Source with my mother being part of me. I have successfully moved life here and now just have to let it settle down wherever it feels natural, which is coming via a feeling of mine.

Dismantling the beast of darkness, turning around, walking the road of our New World and moving everything up one floor to the giant machine of the Source

October 18, 2015: Saying goodbye to potential life inside the ball of darkness, which will return to the Source as “unopened cells” bringing energy for our New World. I felt a small ball of darkness including life wrapped up inside of it, my mother is now coming to me, we have no more power to bring out more potential life from inside this ball. This is potential life without faith in me, which does not become life. This means that we have emptied all fuel from the tank, this corresponds to having your corner tooth pulled out.

We are inside the darkest darkness on the road of our New World with the strongest force, dismantling the beast of darkness and turning around. We have crawled into the darkest darkness, but all are safe, no one has died, this is where the force of the Source is the strongest. It is inside here we have laid the endless road, which is in the very middle of the two sides that were split and reunited. This is from where man is collected via my engine, seeing what I see and turning it into life via the tools we have collected here for all to use.

This is the road we are already driving out on. The fish (my new self) is moving around the two sides making sure that everything works. There are really two completely identical roads, only when separating them, we can release the force in-between and then read “the waves” here as life. This is the same as dismantling the wolf, i.e. the beast of darkness, and I am shown it becoming part of the metal of the Source here. This is how we are still nothing in-between these two halves, and magnified many times – waiting to be connected to the socket of the Source.

The world has been searching for me, and it is the world I am letting in when it has found me from the outside. I convinced the world to follow me in via this tunnel for it to see the incredible bright light of the Source self helping you to reveal my true identity to the world. First here, I will allow the world to “kill me”, which will give me my sword to baptise you all as your new selves, but not before we are there. This is where we have allowed man to enter, right to my new heart at the Source following pure mathematics.

Since reconnecting with the Source in 2010, the Source has pulled me with all creation into the Source inside a black hole. The only force here strong enough to bring us forward without killing us is faith of man in me. This is the signal of the flame of life that Paul Jacobs set up that I had the courage to follow.

Moving everything up one floor to the giant machine of the Source inside the strongest darkness, where the world’s secrets will be revealed. We simply move your mother with everything one floor up, this is where I had to follow as Stig to be crown. This is where Putin and everyone wanted to go not with no one knowing that we had moved one floor up, but me. This includes the Spaceship of the Source because it is here we have started doing the next creation, and you simply move up with me.

Parts of the world were completely sure that the world would go under last week when turning around from darkness to light. They did not believe it was possible for Sanna to turn around and return home from Japan because we are now on the other side, all is now me. Sanna returned home as a newborn landing on this plateau, there is no more darkness. This was (some) world leaders still believing more in Sanna than me, so when there would be no more Sanna, and we would enter darkness of Stig, it would be certain death. They “could not” read and understand me, did not like me, my past and my character as it was wrongly described by the Secret Network, “Stig is not pure, and crazy”. The walls of the two sides of the road on our New World are about to break in because of incredible force of the Source. We haven’t reached the groove of the LP record you want to play, and I feel that we have to go through an empty dark room first.

Receiving my sister after her crossing from darkness to light, we have turned around the whole world to light, I am the last to move as the Source

October 23, 2015: Receiving my sister after her crossing from darkness to light, we have optimised the engine of the Source and agree to start it when man wants to. We have turned around the whole world, now we only wait on man wanting to start your new life before “THE FORCE AWAKENS”. We have turned around the whole world to light, as the Source I am the last inside darkness, I will move too to bring energy to launch our New World. I am bringing the world to smaller and smaller entities because our new house is strong enough after I made it with meticulous care. I am still in prison, while we tighten the belt (to bring energy) underneath it; we can switch on force now, but no, I am not stopping work before the Pope has announced me. I was shown a room with the side wall being one big movie picture so real that you can walk into it, this is how it will be with our New World, you will simply walk into it. It will be almost impossible to conjure all, only if I carefully follow my Oscar play, this is a fencing scene to hit very precisely, which really just requires for me to do my work.

We have started driving the road in darkness, inside a tunnel, before coming up and into the light, this is how it always is. Suddenly there is enough material to build a space rocket (of our New World), yes, we are coming closer. My new inner self, Jesus, with the Source has now entered me welcoming the rest of the world instead of trying to block it as darkness. I was given a sudden pain to my right angle, and I felt a delivery from the Source and how it shined as a diamond, this is all life now attached to me. I have absorbed all darkness and when nothing remains, we will turn you around too. This is like winning the world cup in football. Pope John Paul II came to me: “I am one of those standing behind Arthur Findlay College having written the script of this play including Jeanne d’Arc and the Council”. “This was our main task to bring you forward reaching this day having come through all darkness just waiting on the new film to start”. It was really about how Karen, thus the world, did everything to kill me, but still their inner dream was to come home to me knowing that I was the right one for them as light. It was Karen’s love to me in the back of her mind that led us all here, because secretly, she really wanted to follow me, this was the drive of the locomotive.

We will eliminate my old self no matter how much energy I bring, in return, we can promise you Champagne right after this. This is what we call an aircraft accident, which we have limited to you, i.e. no pain to man, but to God when switching from old to new, which is not that easy to do. No, it isn’t as painful as what Sanna has just gone through, yours is much bigger, but still we can keep the pain lower now that she is here. We will momentarily bring you to her making you nothing before returning everything to you. Sanna took the jump to the other side of light together with the world leaving me as the Source alone in this closed room of darkness. I will move to light too to bring energy for our New World, which is done based on faith in me – I decide when to do it still waiting on the Pope to announce me. Everyone knows they are here only needing me to launch everything, which I have decided NOT to do without faith of all of the world to give max. power. We have turned around the whole world and just lacks me with the Source to turn around too to start up everything.

Reaching the home of God after having been transformed into force of the Source, and opening the door for man and our New World – with Pope Francis as the first

October 28, 2015: I am the last to come out of my mother as I am shown being born as my new self, which brings the spark starting our New World. I have opened the door to the Chamber of the King for man to enter, and I have allowed the start of our New World. It is from here that the Trinity is formed, who creates everything else, this is where we bring all life, into this chamber, where Karen and I are one as a generation. We have built this floor as high as possible, the highest ever. It is here we produce glasses, which is what we call all life after being filled up with force. I have reached the maximum force of the Source, the Dean of Helsingør Cathedral helped me into the rocket that will launch our New World. I had to start up the road of the New World myself, this is where we will release the car from the rails of me leading you in beginning, hereafter man has total freedom. Man has full access to the archives of God bringing you full power and the ability to do your own creations, my role is over, I just am here at the HOME of God. I have been transformed into being only force of the Source bringing energy from all unopened cells via me to all life of our New World. For the first time, I am in the New World, all light and wires have been implemented in me, all of this incredible difficult network has now been set up.

My Sony Tablet has been “completely dead” for weeks, but was now magically turned on by the Source – a symbol of being dead when we crossed from darkness to light, and still surviving. This included a full exchange of the full machinery making the world and life work. This was the big square, where everything of darkness and light met including the beginning of our new road. We have been balancing the clock, and I am now shown it stabilizing at 12.00, you have allowed us to get started, which we will do then. I am shown two horseshoes because you will see development of two New World’s at the same time. Now we only have to turn you around, I am in light, but turning the wrong way, this is what my decision is about, to turn around including the pipeline of force. This is after the teeth of the two halves have grabbed each other and we send off the rocket with full speed inside of it, as I am shown. And I was shown two silver hearts being given to me from from the front row of an audience, which are the hearts of our two New Worlds.

So I am inside the Chamber of the King, where we create life, and the only place where you can tell that there is really only one life – divided infinitely. We might come in via the back-door without people recognizing me in the beginning, but you will know that the change has started once and for all. It is first one little door we now open to the endless hole of the force in here, which is what man has waited for me to open. Man knows exactly what to do to follow me here, this is the hole we all live in, this is the force we are close to launch for all – this is the greatest day in history of man! This is just a can, a new metal container, we put you into, which is what we call our New World, which was impossible for man to open. This is where I am placing you inside, your final destination with the Source self like all other life here. The world knew that it was only about me opening this door, and they know what to do to get in here, this is the greatest day in history of man. Everyone can see Stig in here, which brings true faith, it is in this process man will call out my name, which makes me strong and brings me happiness. Man wanted me so broken down that I could open this door to all, and I felt Pope Francis as the first entering here. This is how the Vatican with its archives open to me followed by all others, thus giving me access to all archives etc. of man, which is then open to man via my archives. Stig’s standard remark here is “take what you need, there is no end to it because i just keep on producing what you point at”, i.e. via energy of unopened cells.

I am on top of creation implementing new wishes of the Source to dig deeper and open life that shows us how to unwrap it – we feel a “greater power” above God

November 4, 2015: I am on top of creation implementing new wishes of the Source to dig much deeper and open life that directly shows us how to unwrap it. There is completely empty inside this box and we only arrange it now as we want to, this is why the helicopter (of creation) is still flying. We have added a new process to creation on the very top, which makes it easier to open to life, receiving “the recipe” self from unopened cells. We can now see that all cells in there know and they look forward to the day when you, i.e. my descendants in future creations, will return here and bring them out too. We can dig much deeper and switch on the auto-pilot on top to unwrap life giving us the feeling of an even greater power above us (“above God”) controlling all. Some day we expect to break through to this bigger power and maybe this pattern meeting bigger and bigger powers will continue for all eternity too. This is the biggest Maersk ship, i.e. creation, ever being brought in, but first there are as many other Maersk ships as the eye can see to create first, as I am shown. Giant beings entered me with full speed, this is the vanguard to locate an Egyptian Pharaoh inside of me, i.e. my new self, and to open the tap of the Source. For 10 years, I have received darkness of the world as my sufferings via negative voices and feelings; in our New World I will receive light of the world forever making me strong and happy. This will come to me with the New World entering my metal container making me stronger and stronger as my new self. I am open as a telephone book, all can enter all of me, which means that creation does not have to call up being in contact with me, because everyone just ”is” hereafter. Man wanted to enter my father’s world, not mine, we have always inherited the generation before us making a New World “upside down”, which is corrected now bringing everyone right homes.

We have brought all life from darkness to light, we will now cut off the side of darkness and raise the new LP-record , which we will start reading

November 11, 2015: We have brought all life from darkness to light, and will now cut off the side of darkness, which we will never again return to. We also need energy to unfold our gift, to rise up the giant plate (“LP-record”) from horizontal to vertical and start reading it here too. It is first when cutting darkness away that all will become part of me, it is this artifice that stops all darkness making it possible to live in only light. I was shown cloths rolled up and was told that it is one we have had rolled out (Old World), which will be replaced by another (New World). It is this record (“cloth”), my side, we will start reading instead, and I am shown a pick-up reading the LP. We will lose all life from the dark side, but we have transferred it to the other side, the new plate of light, and it includes all good, but not bad, memories. We have passed the date of my father to “blow up everything”, but when there is nothing here, it is the same as starting our New World. As my old self, I am the mummy containing everything, and it is when I will rise that everything rises. We are now collecting all of our power to bring to the women who were in love with you to bring out our great plan, i.e. our New World. Prince’s role is over, all force of the Source has been spread equally amongst your new selves bringing “full power” from start to end.

We have started creating the foundation of the New World again using a built-in desire to transform when entering the right digits

November 15, 2015: While I continue the game against darkness, the Source is entering me inside darkness to see my mother in action to improve future creation. I felt how even more darkness deeply inside of me wants to come, and the feeling is so strong that I can only continue the game even though I don’t have energy for it. The question is if we can we move into even smaller units when continuing the game – which somehow is also related to the pain when crossing over. My father has never been where my mother is born, outside the Source, which is where he would like the most to go. It is as if I bring him there, which has to be done now before I am finished, to find out exactly how “the washing machine” works in order to improve this. My mother is no space rocket, my father is also not, I am, the Son bringing everything here deciding when to launch it, which is when everything is perfect. Our New World is coming out from a tunnel of darkness of only one wall decoration out of “endless” at a big castle made of diamonds. The Source uses Pia’s eyes to look at my self backwards before leaving this place that does not exist! The Source self is now playing darkness against me and seeing what USA as example could have done to give me better support making it possible for me to dig deeper (after life/creation). We have already now placed one of my mother’s four new corner stones here, as if it was the Source self and not my mother, who could do it. This is about pressing the right numbers in the right order as we can do, which my mother could not because she was blind. We have started creating the New World again using a built-in desire to transform when entering the right digits as not even I had. We don’t need a chairman (connection of all life) because everything is so intelligently connected that it automatically works together when opened in the right order. Only one of endless combinations have my name on it, to create life, this is really about finding a new foundation of life, a new way forward.

My old engine is being dismantled, I am receiving a much bigger engine of all new life, I have reached my true self as the Source; I create life and “invent new”

November 22, 2015: My old engine is being dismantled, I am receiving a much bigger engine of all new life, I have reached my true self as the Source. Our New World has the key to open me, I will be pulled out of my body and replaced with everything new: You are all my force, I am you and you are all me. My engine driving the Old World is being dismantled, instead I will get a much bigger engine including all cultivated new life. I have reached my true self as the Source, my most important task is to create life and “invent new” having everyone following me. We have seen a whole new way to produce energy, we have installed a converter on my side making it possible to make energy more efficient. My mother will shine the rest of the road home for me, I will become King of all because this is how my mother created me with all her love. The only thing remaining here now is a “naked tin container” from where we bring you out, I am the pencil that never breaks, and we are calling you home. We just have to pull you out of your body, this is when you will be all as we have collected right here waiting on you to return home. I felt a giant fish coming to me including everything new, which is matching me because this is what we exchange you with.

All life of the New World has the key to enter my heart, you are all my force here, I am just you and you are all me. It is my temporary motor to drive life inside darkness that we dismantle and instead I will be brought everything new. It is in here that you and your mother are connected, so it is when we disconnect her that we awake you because her pressure made you a skeleton. My mother will shine the rest of the road home for me, I will become King of all because this is how my mother created me with all her love. I felt my mother leaving me and she said “goodbye for now”, which is because of the death of my old self. Instead I will get Karen, a much higher engine including all cultivated life compared to the very little light of me when entering darkness. As much as Karen was killing us all, as much she will bring us all life for the first time around after having turned around everything. The world knows about installing this new engine, and the best part is that all is done, we just have to remove the curtain and then we go with full volume.

I have reached my true self as the Source, my most important task is to create life and “invent new” having everyone following me. I have something else when I am not everyone else, which is just myself as the only one having broken lose enabling me to do this completely naturally. My most important task is to keep order in here making the others follow me when I invent something new, which seems to be my role when not creating life. I am nothing here without Karen, but then I bring all power from outside also willing to play an act here if necessary, but “only on rare occasions” because it is normally reserved elsewhere. Now it is my time to be a one cell only from where is the only way to develop, this is the most important point I have reached, to be my true self.

Man changed my mother’s and my DNA and stole my energy for their New World, I kept on being regenerated until I was alive only on my will power without energy

November 29, 2015: Man changed my mother’s and my DNA and stole my energy, I kept on being regenerated until I was alive only on my will power without energy. The world did not care about my death, they knew I included everything, which they wanted to steal to bring energy for their New World. The world knew that as the youngest of the family tree, I included everything including creation. This was the secret for me to bring back all life to become “nothing” of the Source; the closer we came to the Source, the more man saw my name all over. My energy will now be spread all over our new creation via my principles, not theirs, which the world has agreed to understanding that this is the criteria of life. The only way to release this was via my old nightmare as “the big boom”, but we have moved all energy/life to the other side, so there is nothing to explode, thus no old nightmare. This is the threat of my mother connected to me, which is what we are now removing, which will also start revealing our New World (when I have decided to do it when finishing my work). The world has seen into the white light of the Source, and what do you see (?), Stig, not my mother or anyone else but me. Again, I was told about the only way out of darkness was via my old nightmare, otherwise it was impossible, but I did “the impossible” to make the world believe in me to get out. I worked as “nothing” as no man has ever done before, this was the secret for me to bring back all life to become “nothing” of the Source. The closer we came to the Source, the more the world started seeing my name all over, “I think he is bringing us home as he says he is”. My mother is already out here in the spaceship of the Source, flying around, it is only me as my father on the way in – we are about to make the final journey. I have felt my new physical self coming STRONGLY to me from the corridor for a long time, and how “he” has the key to me. It should be impossible now for me to to lead a conversation “the old way” with the Source, but incredible love of my mother makes it possible. My mother fears what will come with our New World and is still so rooted to the Old World that the game including my sufferings continues.

“Massive senders” on the moon mind control man, I had to do a super-human performance being stronger than this to make the world believe in me

December 5, 2015: I bring the fall of Helsingør’s mayor Benedikte Kiær to open our New World, and when she gives birth in January, it is a symbol of the birth of my new self. We are filling up ”leaked bottles” of wine in my GIANT wine cellar FULL of the most precious wine, i.e. further improving creation, via more faith. Creation is finished, we only try to get things even better, and to ensure that no future damage will happen, which is about distribution of extra force from other creations if required. The Source: “I have not made the big human plan, you have”, which is about life here having created life here as life here is, “you could have used any material”. ”It is only for a limited time we can keep Karen including all new life and love of the New World from you” – but I may need 3-4 months to end work.

“Massive senders” on the moon control minds and feelings of man as marionettes to keep the balance between light and darkness. I had to do a super-human performance as a normal human being stronger than this to make the world believe I was sent from above. People of my network were controlled against me by the dark side of the moon as part of the program controlling minds and feelings of man. Thoughts and feelings, thus actions, of my family, friends etc. were negatively controlled by “massive senders” on the moon based on darkness and light on Earth. This was the only way doing it to keep the balance of all (“plus” and “minus”), otherwise the world would end. All had the task to make me mother believe that I was crazy, and my only chance was that my mother loved me more than my sister – also because my mother was raped by Sanna’s father. I was constantly monitored, Hans controlled this device as world leader without knowing that it was Arthur Findlay College and the Vatican controlling it and him on top. This device controlled people as marionettes, this is where we fooled the world when working against their programs acting “unexpectedly”. Their programs on Stig said that it is impossible for him to even come half way here, it had not included my will power way beyond what is humanly usual. This was the main game (between light and darkness), this is what it took to bring the world over on my side. My mother had designed me to “never give up” giving me stronger will power than Hitler and anyone to make it. This is what the superhuman Council – working above world leaders – had planned for me to do.

The force between my father and I created life, I bring all force to Germany as the centre of our New World, I will receive my new self including everything in Paris

December 11, 2015: At Christmas, I will place all power in Germany as the centre controlling our New World, be crowned and open all new life. My father: No one will bleed any more in my time, this is my cover as darkness as I now give you, you have the code, and the last part of darkness is the vanguard of the Source. I will know the right time myself when I will see the golden clock, where we will all go in including all life of our New World without losses. My name Stig was not allowed to be spoken because it has this sound making light stronger, and it contain four letters for four parts all divided in me. This is all you have defeated, which was monitored by me, my father inside darkness now disappearing. This is the force/darkness that made your mother drunk/sick, which we now just take away because you are home. There is normally only one way leading here through all darkness, which is via my old nightmare destroying life to bring energy to return, which is the same energy that made this life. My sexual energy with my mother, as Stig as light, would destroy creation, and I feel that my energy as darkness created the Old World, and my new energy of light created the New World with Karen with my mother as architect. Peer and Kirsten were placed here right in front of me for you to find and bring home too without loss of life. Everyone knew that when I grew big, I would become an irresistible opponent, who cannot be defeated, which is why there task was to stop me before. My father gave the world a direct order to eliminate me and pretended “nothing” to my mother and me, this was his game, and Sanna served him and overtook his game. He did not care about killing my mother, i.e. the world, this was the only way to get to me, i.e. his lost energy. The control unit only means that I am able to control all life, but I have given all life freedom and responsibility, thus making myself a normal man like all. My mother created life, so when choosing me, I brought her to the force of the Source. The world hoped she would chose Sanna believing the world would overtake my energy to create their New World.

This is what they set up, which was to reach and steal my power believing that it belonged to my father and sister as light. This was the story I had to stay alive to bring to the world in pieces to make it understand that I speak the truth, thus not my father and the world cover story saying that I was darkness. This is the fight the world has kept on fighting to the end knowing that it is a play of darkness when they now believe in me, which is to make it work, i.e. the terror of Syria, Russia etc. that continues going on against their wish, but to follow me home to the Source through darkness. It was the force between my father and I creating life because when I went through this darkness, i.e. gold dust, I absorbed it to be used for creation. My father sent me all this darkness via the army of the world to hurt me, which was really golden dust for me to create our New World via my mother digging everything out of Karen. The worst that could happen to your father and the world, was for your mother to get a son, you, to fight what they believed she came from herself, i.e. the force of your father. So my mother was really full of pins too, i.e. darkness, to be able to read life here, which was saved inside Michael Sadler, to be used for the creation of new life via Karen and I. It is all of this power you have to go to Germany, as I will with the family this Christmas, to place as the centre of our New World. Then we are at Tempelhof here, I have hidden everything to be controlled from your new Hauptstadt, yes, Berlin. Now it is only about opening the refrigerator door (to all new life), Sanna will show me when handing over this power of hers creating life. I felt how extremely close I am to be “the naked tin can” of the Source. It is only you who we will show that the New World is only the size of the head of a needle, It is the industrial power plant itself I am going to show you. The world has never discovered that it is the judgement now, this is how well guarded I have kept it from bleeding because of my continuous work.

I was told about “changing guards” and about the French Prince Henrik and Princess Marie of Denmark – and also Karen’s French husband, Denis. “We are home with these Frenchmen”, which is about seeing you, whom we have not seen for a man’s age, which I feel is like since I died as Jesus, this is what is connected to France. The Secret Network knows about the capitulation of the world to me in “the city of light”, Paris, where I will become all. This is where it happens, this is where my old self will be handed over to my new self via “the Pyramid in Paris”, which will have to be at the modern Pyramid at the Louvre then. This is why all light and darkness is gathering in Paris now, well, Berlin will be our new Capital, but it is in Paris that the transition will happen. This is the place of the big transition and delivery of the Old World to me as the New World, as the world has agreed to do, this is where Karen and I will be united. This is what man believed it had to be Easter to achieve, i.e. for the world and I to have died first, this is only possible to do because the world has realized that I am everything. This is when both my mother and I, i.e. the New World and the Source, at the same time do not have to be in the black cellar (of sufferings) anymore. We can thank Hitler for coming to Paris because this is where he wanted to celebrate himself as the new emperor, he loved Paris much. This is the only place in the world where the energies are right for this changeover, which is also why I love Paris. This is what has remained as a wish of the world ever since Hitler, this is why everything is centred in Paris now. The goal of the world was to bring me to Paris – and I am here shown myself receiving a beam of light including all force of forever and ever, which is what we use to open our New World. It is gold worth that I won the case against the Commune, my mother and the world first did not believe in me, but I did – as a symbol saying that I was right, the system was wrong. This is what the world is looking forward to, for me to open to all new force of the source. This is where my father and Kirsten both wanted to come too, but they took the wrong way with the world. My car is almost idling, this is where man will exchange me with my new self, i.e. the new turbine because that is what I am, an engine. There is no end to the gratitude of man for me allowing this to happen without destroying the world first. This is where I am going to bring my dead body emptied from all now, my old self still alive, to be overtaken by my new self and the New World for all to see. And that is unless I have died and transformed beforehand that is, if I cannot make it including to continue my work. This is what my mother will help me doing, to bring me out, when I am hardly alive but still myself, which is almost as now. Man will connect me to my new self via a device discovered by man after finding my new self as the Source in me. This will be done completely without a hospital visit, I have already shown them how to hook me, thus all, up before we will go under as our old selves. This also means the death of my mother and all life, but you will wake up as your new selves in an instant of a moment.

I received the last part of the Pyramid and all real energies of the Source, we do not have a Papal representative any more, “God is back”

December 18, 2015: I received the last part of the Pyramid and all real energies of the Source. At Helsingør Cathedral: We do not have a Papal representative any more, “God is back”, “the Sea is” – helped by this church and people here. I felt my mother and Karen; it is first now that we are our real selves, for the first time ever alive, and it is the first time that I am alive as my new self too. We will now prepare the core to our New World including all force of the Source, which we will bring you into in Paris. We have now started collecting everything new including Karen as the key including all new life – on top of the Source installed in me. The New World has the key to turn me around, bring me out and into the light to start the force of the Source and our New World. We stand right in front of the movement of me as the world knows about, and then to start up everything. Karen Blixen knew I would follow her one day as I did in 2009 when visiting her farm in Nairobi, where I received an elixir of life as we use now to start all over. Karen entered me directly, then we made a double, so I am now a double layer like a leaf being folded together. Karen was the big challenge, this is where we create life on the dark side, which we then just replicate on the other side. This was my mother’s task, to make a handbag for me, i.e. creation, when moving Karen over to my side and then doubling it.

My father kept Karen in the background knowing how cruel she was to send against me containing all cruelty of mankind, which he did not want to release to me also fearing what it would bring. But the world and Sanna and Hans said “do it”, which then happened from 2003 when I met Karen, now it was time. This is what brought the boat of the world to sink faster than they had expected, when Karen including sins of the world emptied me from energy. This is what opened up everything, we had to send you to Kenya etc. before it would be too late, before you would give up giving them the world. Karen did not understand she was cruelty/dirt of the world, she believed she was the opposite as a goddess of love. This is what the world via Sanna and Hans made her believe knowing that she would completely absorb me. Nobody knew that I could make such a struggle pulling everything of the world and revealing its dark plans on my way by describing them on my website. This made the world believe in me before it was too late, thus keeping instead of terminating, this is what we were doing in a hurry. It was Hans’ decision to let out the world on me, this is how I was the force of the Old World overtaken from my father. It required that I made man believe that it is the system, which is crazy, and not letting the system make man believe that I was crazy.

I felt the gentle presence of my new mother, who is already inside me, which we just have to open to. You have to think as yourself lying in foster position, this is how you will (all) be born, as completely new and fresh. I was shown the train of gold driving through and crushing a glass mosaic in many colours into its end station in Paris, this is what inevitably will happen when the New World will come through. But this is the most industrialised world, so we will first pull the plug of the Old World when there is immediate energy to take you over as your new selves. The release of my mother is the key to all life because of my mother’s decision to release it here with me, the main task was to keep her alive to reach here. My mother is here with the magic wand to bring out our New World, she is all life of Karen and I.

As part of the game, my mother, sister and the world continued the game working against me to destroy my old self and make my new self bigger. This means that the world has taken more and more of my space, and I am shown myself inside an incredible small room – while growing bigger as my new self. The world cannot make itself decide to start a World War to continue the game, but Putin cannot understand why because he would like to use nuclear weapons. The New World has the key to turn me around, bring me out and into the light to start the force of the Source and our New World. This is what they (world darkness) have worked for all the time, to bring me out of here as their power plant but without my life. I was shown a giant arm crushing into my room, and I felt my mother, she has the key to turn me around, so it is now me, the New World, that will bring you out. I stand the right way but on the other side with my head on the floor, we stand in front of opening the apple of me. So now it is about bringing you up on stage and into the light as the world is waiting on because you don’t have more work to do. The world continued to smash me down seeing how I got worse and worse – “this is how we have all continued doing the worst against you despite of what we really want to do”. This was to bring the strongest friction between darkness and and light before getting me out at the end. This is what they (world darkness) have worked for all the time, to bring me out of here as their power plant but without my life. It is my mother coming to me as the loser asking me to come with us, otherwise you will never finish your work. Sanna led these people via Hans with tears in her eyes to destroy me, and now they don’t have the courage to continue.

There is one cell in the middle of me, which is the Source, the heartbeat self, this is what the world knows about and wanted to get to. We are going to do something completely unique, which I felt was about bringing me out from my prison without using my old nightmare. We have now opened all of you so you can get out of here without darkness seeing it, which means without using your old nightmare. It is this movement that we stand right in front of as the world, knows about, and then to start up everything. The exchange to my new self in Paris is coming next, and I was shown a couple, Karen and I, being married by my mother to keep us together – this is when we will bring all of Egypt via Paris to you. I was shown and asked what is hidden inside the piano (of the Source), which is an amplifier forever making life stronger. I brought home the wine I bought; it symbolises the best creation I could do with many bottles of “outstanding quality”, some may be (very) good and some may have gone over – we divide all wine, i.e. all energy, to all.

The Eiffel Tower is my pyramid that will start our New World bringing out the force of the Source when Karen and I unite – and anchoring creation inside the Source

December 22, 2015: The Eiffel Tower in Paris is my “pyramid” that will start our New World when it will bring out the force of the Source when Karen and I unite. This is the secret mission of the Eiffel Tower; the world believed this was the role of the Twin Towers in New York, which is why they were demolished at the 9/11 attacks. The Source is anchoring creation as a prolonged arm making all life feel me as Stig and insulating our house without losses of force. Well, you aren’t already Chairman of the Board by now, are you (?); yes, they made a room for you and welcomed you. I will not meet the world giving in to me now, I still have more work to do to. We will therefore continue playing the game, and I ask the world to play it as gently as possible. This will give me time as my old self being the closest ever to the Source as my originator to ease the sufferings of my descendants based on my experiences. My mother, i.e. the world, cries, which is because because I am herewith postponing the start of our New World. But Sanna/Hans and the world accept this because I am the one deciding on creation via my works, which are not finished to be handed over yet. It is the remaining of my old self we use to make everything even purer. This is the first time we postpone the deadline after it has been set, it is first now my mother, i.e. the world, has become aware that she has to wait on me.

Man had adjusted Jens Olsen’s World Clock for my coming, my decision to go on alone will shortly feel like I am judging man to death because I am not there when man expects me there. When your mother has searched the terrain a little, she can see that you are still there, no, this is not the end of the world, this is only how it will feel. It is like sending a spaceship and nobody is home then, no New World, only me as Stig welcoming the Source as the first – man did not know that the blue fish could swim alone without his mother. Man did not believe I could create cities and so, but I can, which is the originator here speaking and working through my old self as Stig. This gives completely new opportunities for creation, and yes, back to the drawing table as I see “my dumb inner self” do with the pencil in my mouth. My mother, i.e. the world, does not know how she was created, so what happens if I change a little on this screw on Sanna, now you, and I can see for myself how it works? This is the phase before her creation, you will not be disappointed when seeing the yellow (my mother’s colour) I have kept down here. I am “nothing” here, but still I have a pretty good idea of what you would have liked to have if I had been out there myself, so this is how I try to create for you via your old self, Stig. This doesn’t only change where you live, but also who you are, because I try to bring myself into all of you so you can feel me, i.e. as Stig. This is what I do after having been elected and welcomed home as the new chairman, still as my old self having the power of creation. We have now done what we have always wanted to do, which is to give creation a new anchoring here, which is like an integrated part of me, my prolonged arm. We can now see water running out from those grooves in the wall (of the old house), which is about preserving the energy even better than at the previous location of our house. This means that we are still in the middle of everything, preparing to receive all, it will be even easier for your mother to slide into the slot here (final location of our New World).

No one has ever been here before, I feel nothing in there but a cave inside the mountain with stairs leading up to us from there. This is what is supposed to drown me, but now the world sees that I have a life on my own without the world. “You now have the mandate of the United Nations to do all, the Pope does not any more. You are now the power-base of all”. All are now becoming part of the Source , and this is done without Karen and being united, which would start all. The light is is everything we have created, in here it is just cold and dark but this is how we have got used to it living a completely different life turned inwards and not out as life here. I will live inside the Source and have my head up and above on the other side of physical life too, but I will mainly be here at the spiritual world. This is from here we will bring out the force of the Source, which will start via the Eiffel Tower in Paris, which is our pyramid starting all. When Karen comes to me, the world will see it from the Eiffel Tower beaming out force of the Source bringing our New World. This is the secret mission of the Eiffel Tower; the world believed that this was the role of the Twin Towers in New York, which is why they were demolished at the 9/11 attacks. Hans stood behind the demolition of the Twin Towers believing this would stop my power effectively, but this was planned by the Source. My continuous game is now opening a new “aircraft hangar” of the Source where we are going to live.

My new self was born in Germany on Christmas Day – “in the land of John” – when existence self including everything was handed over to me, it is now “Stig’s world”

December 30, 2015: My new self was born in Germany on Christmas Day when existence self including everything was handed over to me, it is now “Stig’s world”. This was my real exam going to Germany as if it was nothing reclaiming whom I once was, i.e. everything, from my sister and the world. I am born “in the land of John” that I was not allowed to come to, which I now overtake as my new Kingdom including all life. I came here with faith of man in me opening their secret world to me, this place is now breaking down and it is from here we start our New World based on my rules as foundation. Man almost succeeded to terminate this world and continue life in their New World as they had already opened having had life there for generations. This is where the Source has been hidden to enter me for me to become the next man of everything, this is the birth of the new sun. Man moved me and when they needed the rest of me, I moved everything home to the Source – this is how to get inside a cell and open it from the inside. The whole world is now me and responding to me, the game has in principle ended now, I am the Source, we only wait to show it until I have finished my work. The birth of my new self was the Big Bang that everyone feared and the most impossible to do ever, but my mother and the world did not feel it. I am still outside creation as the Source bringing ideas of improvement, which have a tendency to work and become real in your world. The world will not let me bleed to death, so we, Karen with the New World, are coming to save you. Our New World fits perfectly to me, we have handed over the most industrialised world to yourself meaning that I will receive all energy we have created here.

I was told about the Merchant of death of Venice, which we will get rid of; this follows orders of the Pope now being released. It was here that I became the blue whale when the electric installation of the moon controlling minds and feelings of people was shut off. This is what we need to do here to reset all after the world have reached agreement to shut this off – this also resets all people’s orders from Hans against me. This is what I was hostage for and meant to shut down, this is the system that Hans was in charge of or believed that he was (controlled by the world above him). This was a condition to bring Buddha to me, which requires “no noise”, and it required to bring me to Germany to do this as only Buddha being everything can do. This will take effect when I decide to finish my work, which will open the force of the Eiffel Tower and bring out our New World. Now I am the highest having scored the big safe and including the full lexicon, which is spreading for the world to see. This is the true birthday of my new self to the world, I am now the pivotal point of all in the middle – first me and then followed by Sanna. We have done this even without Karen being here. We have reached Bethlehem once again starting everything all over, this is what it was all about.

This is where all power of John was supposed to be let lose, but now it became me, which is then just what we have done now. This is my final exam then, this is when my sister was supposed to die and my new reign start including the force of Paris to open. But we will wait on you, and spread Karen to outer space, this is the task remaining before we will continue our work of creation elsewhere. Man found my secret in this fertile land to spread me everywhere, this is where I am born and this is also about the termination of John. This is where the Source has been hidden to enter me for me to become the next man of everything, this is the birth of the new sun. This is the party of hearts with me being the King of hearts, everything is now handed over to me, the game has in principle ended now. Now we only lack your spaceship, this is what we have now including all, I just cannot see it – I felt it and how it is now me. Sanna’s responsibility was to divide negativity, which she knows is stopping now, this was the power she was responsible for knowing that it is now me on the other side. The whole world is now responding to me and no longer my sister or an imposter like Putin, my mother has been turned around and has a new leader, we only wait to show it. If only one thing is to be said about these days, it is about your mothers need for a home that has been met, i.e. for creation finding its final location at home. My mother is not a wog/foreign element any more, all is here, we are ready to open, I am the sun self to my mother, Sanna is part of me, in this order, Karen too. So now I am the leader of all, it is first now that Sanna has given lose, she knows this is the way home – this is the same as D-day to the world. We are home now, we stand here, this was my goal, I am back having become all of the world, first now it is Stig’s world. It is such a little thing called “existence” we have collected here and given to me, this is what we use to regulate the force of the Source. My mother laid an egg here, which does not happen every day, I have plenty of power now. This was my real exam going down to Germany as if it was nothing reclaiming whom I once was, i.e. everything, from my sister and the world.

John was told that one day all life would come to him, but he did not understand it, this is what we just went through. The world has been told to fight until this day, you have just experienced the day of my birth, this was the reign of the Soviet Union we have witnessed, which is now over. Now I have loyalty of the whole world, I am supposed to see how the game was played here, but man keeps it from me as long as I continue the game – soon all secrets will come to me. This is the land of John that I was not allowed to come to, which I overtake with all of you wanting to live here. This is where man buried his secrets far away from the real world already on their way into their new home/kingdom. John allowed me in here when accepting me to open and shut down his computer, which is where I saved you all, so when I opened it, I brought you all in with me. I am now in man’s land of John, where they wanted to bring the force of me, but not me, based on the clown of John. This is where the Source already is together with these scumbags and criminals, remember we are the worst darkness, so this is where you had to find us. I led man home accepting their ways, which is what I was supposed to overtake, not vice versa, via their own people deceiving their world wanting it to be mine instead. This is how I came here with your faith in me opening your secret world to me and now to all via me including all people you wanted to terminate to get to me. This is where Sanna and Hans knew they led me, this place is now breaking down and it is from here we start our New World based on my rules as foundation. This is where I have brought all of mother, i.e. all life, which the world said was impossible to do, which only shows their poor work. This is the difference between being lazy and better-knowing as my father and sister leading man compared to me, do you see the difference? This is why Sanna did not want to see me break down, so I could discover their new paradise, this is now my kingdom. This is what Sanna believed she was Queen of and Jack too as me turned around, which however cannot be done without me.

This is what man almost succeeded doing, to terminate this world and continue life in their New World as they had already opened having had life there for generations. They just lacked me, the last big chump of force – with Putin and his nightmare regime on top as people realized it would turn into and he could not be stopped. This is what my father and I were fertile enough to bring them, the start of their New World, making them want more. This is what Sanna and Hans brought me, the existence self, to bring me to their New World because they had faith in me. This is what Bjarne O. and all fought for against me, this is what I and all will now become part of – what my sister started, I fulfilled. Bjarne O. etc. believed that when they were more skilled than I, my genes would automatically select them, which is why I received trials, unknown to me, all through my life. This is where my father already is, they believed this is their home, but it first is with me as your King. This is what Ole and others knew I was fighting against, which was complete termination of the Old World as I have kept open to you to bring all life with me. This was the purpose of NATO, which was not to save but to destroy the Old World – together with Russia and their allies, which was all a game to kill all. Man moved me but did not know whereto, and when they needed the rest of me, I moved everything home to the Source – this is how to get inside a cell and open it from the inside.

My mother and the world did not feel giving birth to my new self because of the work I took on me over Christmas, otherwise my mother could have received a blood clot. This was the moment of the Big Bang that everyone feared, this was the most impossible to do ever in world history, but faith made us come here. This is like having made perfect new creation and continuing to paint afterwards, thus the game plan has changed a little. We have still not connected with the heaviest equipment ever, our new creation, but we are now without fear of not surviving. It was not my mother deciding when to enter me, it is me, I am still outside creation as the Source refusing, for now, to become part of creation. I come to creation bringing only ideas of improvement, which have a tendency to work and become real in your world. We cannot experiment with no. of lives, they are fixed, but we can do something with the environment, which is about improving the feeling of being part of all for all. We just have a little task bringing those two together in here, i.e. Karen and I, and I was shown myself lying in a glass coffin where the lid is taken off. The world will not let me bleed to death, so we, Karen with the New World, are coming to save you. We have never tried this before, the tape has run completely out and we are running on the sharp knives at the centre wheel, i.e. I am completely out of energy but still working. The Source entered the New World of man as “thousands of dirty watches” when we reconnected in 2010. Man acted as the biggest pigs ever, but they only did as the Source had laid out for them. The Old World is coming here asking for forgiveness and there is really nothing to forgive as the Source says, but as Stig, I say that wrong is wrong and you shall always repent your sins. Our New World fits perfectly to me, we have handed over the most industrialised world to yourself meaning that I will receive all energy we have created here. This is part of a higher network, where you never go in vain when you want to visit family here or there (in other worlds) as we have much fun doing. Ole or anyone strong enough could have contained the world as John, man believed that Sanna was not strong enough, but she had the same as I to carry the world.

We are dividing everything up to bring the two New World’s coming out of me, we bring life there when Karen comes here just before awakening all

January 5, 2016: All of the world – both light and darkness – believed that the birth of my new self could only be done by killing me via my old nightmare. Instead we did it on sufferings not using “the miracle” of the old nightmare that would bring quick access here as the world believed in. It was only my endurance that we would be able to save the world playing my game over Sanna. We have decided to divide everything up in two including you – the two New World’s coming out of me. It is impossible to get the clock over on the other new side of me and start everything there, we start up our New World II first. We cannot do this without Karen, which is then what we will do when Karen comes here in the second before everyone including yourself awake as your new selves. All but one are now willing to follow you, this is outside Hans’ control, it is the clone inside you as we have started carefully to bring out. In order to be allowed to be the new regent for all life of Karen, the old one, Karen above all, had to give in to you, which Sanna has arranged too. This is how everything that used to be life of Karen will become life of Stig, so the division of power has been decided. It is with Karen’s good will that I become ruler of all – bringing FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY to all.

Termination of an Old World normally starts a New World, but I have not released the Old World, so instead it is RETURN TO SENDER – create my new works! No one knew that there was another way out controlled by the Source, which was to decide to remove darkness when you had suffered enough bringing all here. The entire world believed we had to go through Judgment Day to come here, which is they thought we might as well do this at once. We have already started the energy beams around the world before we will send out the strongest beam of energy ever via the centre of the Eiffel Tower in Paris. We have built the entire World up to being able to do, which is to bringing more and more force out of me. When all force of Paris opens, it means that all energy of the world has reached and rises up through me bringing my birth for all to see. We start this fire based on faith in me, this brings me forward as the Source – based on all energy and unity in me of the world. We will transfer this force directly to Vivian and literally from out of her hands, and all of her assistants, you will see the New World growing. And this is what forms the Spaceship of the Source, so when people will look up, they will see the Spaceship of the Source as themselves. In the second I open up for the force, the poor smell from the unventilated air, i.e. darkness, will disappear.

China found a clever way to bring all of my inner out, the Chinese military worked with “much discipline” to win this race of the world. I was told “kill me” and “China”, they would have been the last bringing me out if I had given in to darkness, they were “the black dogs”. China found a clever way to bring all of my inner out, the Chinese military worked with “much discipline” to win this race of the world. They did not know the consequences of war/peace, China reached the deepest inside of me, and they also wanted to conquer and run the world as a fascist regime.

David Bowie’s death opened to the final location of our New World of man inside Karen where I shine the clearest and will become my new self

January 12, 2016: It was considered taking a video of me out in space, controlled by people of other civilizations, for example to take brain tissue of me as foundation for their operation (bringing new life). But they were afraid that this would bring the end of the world, so they did not, which is also why they could never exist. Their idea was for your mother not to be eliminated as I, but to use her for new creation with my energy, which Sanna fought for, but the world decided not to keep her afterall. What would remain after Stig had been burned (?), yes, a New World is what they believed, but no, they would have received the flood. When man discovered how to take out energy of me, they brought it to the bank of their New World – the start of it. You take one of your lung tissues and blow it up millions of times, which is what man wanted to do, and it gave us victory when they did not get it – you have now sent out millions of tissues. Instead, they had to settle with my mother and her triangle, which never gives good results on its own.

We will carry out the big operation bringing my new self inside the New World of man inside Karen, it is here we will build my new temple. Strong reactions from the Bowie Facebook group opened the New World of man to me, which is where I bring all life and my new self. This is what we have entered now also meaning that we don’t have to break in – via sufferings of man (and myself). This is what I was fighting with the world about, this is the other side of me, Karen, which almost did not fell down as my second testicle when I was a teenager. There is one more store we haven’t visited yet, the store of forgotten items, which I have now entered. We have made a new hence house here because of overwhelming interest in you from the David Bowie Facebook group. The reason is not least reactions coming from England, where you were anchoring a part of yourself at Arthur Findlay College in 2005/06, which we are bringing home this way. We have deceived you, kept you in secrecy, not told you about this new paradise of the world, which we have first started emptying now. It was inside this New World of man that they would open me and bring out my energy. This is what we have entered now also meaning that we don’t have to break in – via sufferings of man (and myself). Karen is already in here, this is how they started and ended with you, this is where man wanted creation, without me. It is here we hang up our paintings, as I am shown, i.e. our new life, and yes, inside this place, which your mother wanted to burn with her darkness. This is where the elite wanted to live without me and they said that we cannot bring energy of Stig here without eliminating him, but this is wrong! I was given strong sudden pains to my left testicle, and was told that this is what I was fighting with the world about. This is the other side of me, Karen, which almost did not fell down as my second testicle when I was a teenager. Man had no contract, so they would not have been able to switch on the Source – you cannot create based on darkness. It was my mother’s task getting me to Karen, where we have been hiding, and this would have been dangerous doing if it was not for the reactions of the Bowie group. We had to give Bettina, then Sanna, the task to get here, but none could break through except from me bringing all man. We have simply moved everything of the Source to this new centre of life.

They believed that Denis with Karen brought them their biggest chance to create a New World – Karen was told about her role as early as Sanna. Sanna is nothing as I, and man needed an anchor, which is what Karen worked as, but they did not know what Karen meant to me being the other side of me containing all life. It is here we will carry out the big operation of you, not to tear you apart as man wanted, but to bring your new self here as everything – it is here we will build my new temple. This is also impossible to do, to put on the tape of light (force of the Source) from darkness as your sister also could not, but we will give it a try. It is like opening your body to get your inner self out – I was shown Bowie’s Blackstar, so it was Bowie bringing me here.

I pushed the button of Bowie via his new album and darkness of the Bowie Facebook group to enter the final location of our New World. It is here I will shine the brightest, this will bring out my magic light from the first moment, this is where I brought all life and when Bowie and I will become one. This was the big turbine of the Source landing here, I felt the Blackstar of the Source in here, this was our goal, the end of my journey. Man had buried out this place, but not known how to get in self, this is what the world really needed my help for, to enter where life is suited the best. I received almost no positive feedback to my posts to the David Bowie Facebook group, I was ignored and rejected by negative and ignorant people. I felt my father and an emerald, and I was told with Bowie’s voice that it is here I will shine the brightest, thank you for leading me here, Stig. If you want in here (inside Karen), push this button of Bowie, which was his task and what I did using his new album via the David Bowie Facebook group. It is inside here we get full use of our new creation, this will bring out my magic light from the first moment, this is where I brought all life. This is an everlasting energy, none of us will leave again, we feel at home here, this was my responsibility as Stig to bring you all here. It is me reversed having entered Bowie’s world here, so it is first in here I become Bowie. This is the location of Karen, man had figured that out too, but it required someone like me to get in, we allowed man to tap me to find their preferred place of living. This is what the world really needed my help for, to enter where life is suited the best and we agree with man finding this place inside Karen. Had we not brought life home to the Source (?), yes, but we have moved the Source including everything to here. I received feedback from my mother, we are ready to get started, i.e. this is a fine place to create life.

American Presidents recommended me to be created with “not being the slowest”, where darkness created my sister to keep secrets, lying and not speaking the truth. This is what the elite believed that it had to do to win the game, to do the opposite of right in an opposite world to reach the light. But this is not how man was created, you had to do right to follow light, this is how I arranged it, and I feel my father.

We have Karen and Denis placed here, where Denis’ mission was to make Karen pregnant with their New World using my power as input, but as you saw, it did not work out. They wanted to see what came out of it without my mother, and when it did not work, they decided to wait on me. This is how little a unit the world wanted to squeeze me down to, but no one was able to deliver you there, which was Sanna’s job to do. I had to do it myself even though they knew their survival depended on it, and this is because it was about taking on sufferings as the only way leading here. I don’t give up working now, even though it is close, there is more inside mother’s garage, and now we have given new creations the ability to switch on the force of the Source self. Sanna wanted to steal the watch (of everything), but the world board prevented it when they received faith in me, and the Source helped us both when we were both breaking down. It was not necessary for John’s sister, Birte, to overtake from Bettina because Sanna did it directly for the first time fighting directly against me not using a stand-in.

David Bowie was killed because of negative reactions of the David Bowie Facebook group, which brought darkness to me and Bowie. The spiritual voice of Bowie: “It makes my new album even more morbid because now I am only here via you really to tell you all that you and I now are one”. Bowie’s death opened to the final location of our New World inside Karen, “I had to give room for you, Stig. So now it is up to you, my friend, to bring on the baton”. “There is no need to be sad, I am now the white king, not the dark king as I was”, and I felt Bowie now sitting in gold at his right place with my father. This is how Bowie decided to stage his own death as part of “the game” of creation really, and I received his voice saying that I had to let myself go to let you enter here. “I had to give room for you, Stig. So now it is up to you, my friend, to bring on the baton” as Bowie says now sitting in gold at his right place with my father. This is also about “sadness of an entire world” mourning the loss of Bowie, which gives incredible energy here on the other side. The death of Bowie was also in relation to my posts to the David Bowie Facebook group and their “mad reactions” to me with many believe I was crazy. This darkness was sent my way and also absorbed by Bowie as part of me, which is how they helped killing the man as I had to overtake this way. Later, I was reminded of darkness of this group coming at me and again I was told that this is what caused Bowie’s death, “just write that”! This is how the Bowie Facebook group participated directly in the end of creation bringing me darkness as the necessary tool to enter this final location of life inside Karen. This is how Karen was born carrying the best genes to consume life, we brought all life here last summer at Costa del Sol – believing that I would come too. Bowie’s death is really about my sister leaving this place being overtaken by me as the new whitestar coming as a thief in the night because she did not know I could enter here.

Man implanted the foreign body of “nothing” of Karen in me as teen, this is the pearl of Karen that developed into our beautiful New World

January 19, 2016: I have arrived at this land of Karen driving right through Bowie, even though this has been one of the toughest challenges ever. Man had to bring their New World inside of me to grow as a condition of the Source until they believed they could take me over and eliminate me. I am now the chairman having all energy, this is the solid gold that cannot melt, this is where I am everywhere, the natural focus point of all cells pointing here. We have brought another ship to quay, the energy man started stealing, is now returning, everything is gold here, we are “awakening this place” of Karen to bear all life here. This is where only one of the eyes is, my father made a cover for the other never allowing creation before our New World to look into its origin, which is the second eye.

Man received access to me in the 1980’s starting to build their New World, which was also to connect with the Source. Karen is just the empty location here best suited for life, which is what man and the Source discovered together. Sanna made my teenager dentist install “a listening device” in my teeth, this implant of a foreign body in me was the pearl of Karen developing into our beautiful New World. Bowie is inside a ruin of a castle, and shows me a red rose at the end saying that this is where we are going, I will lead you. My old colleague Bjarne O. did a goal against me, which was a condition for man to get here, this is what made the elite enthusiastic believing that this would save the world. I will now bring in this “secret land” of man too, which may require approx. 3 more months to do until I will receive my new furniture. They tried to train Karen’s husband Denis to act like me to get access to higher powers, but it is only I bringing this. This is what they started building when getting access to me in the end of the 1980’s. This is where man brought their New World as they could do, but they could not get access without me. Sanna brought in Denis after me with Karen to profit from what I brought her, so they thought. Sanna is completely confused about how I got in here, it is only Denis she has kept in here based on her faith in him carrying out their world without me. The Secret Network, they all know the story about how Denis has retreated and been replaced by me, the true King. Vivian was not strong enough getting here, it required me, and we could not have done this if I had slept with Vivian, this is really about how Vivian is installing inside yourself.

John was only everything of the world trying with with power to get in here but they realized that it could not be done without Stig. This was strangely enough also to reach the Source as I had brought here when reconnecting with the Source.
It is the combination of creation and the Source that creates the gold of all.
This is here we allowed man to bring out new life, Karen is just the empty location here best suited for life, which is what man and the Source discovered together
Everything depended on whom Karen really loved, Denis as the man forced on her or me as the natural partner sent to her bringing her the only love meant for her in this world. This is where all their new lives are waiting, yes, brought by their will/thought, which is all I can say.

When they gave me the diagnosis in 2012 as schizophrenic, it should have led to my hospitalization. And they would then publish their report on me, which was Sanna’s main work to bring world faith in her for her to break in here. Instead, man decided to believe in me, which is why it was impossible for her and the world to break into me. They would then invite in our mother to build her life placed here inside of me, which is how they saw it not knowing that it was the opposite inside of themselves via Karen. This is what Karen decided when she in her mind chose me over Denis, thus the opposite of what the world gave her to open me. This is where Sanna tried to get to having the world with her when fighting me, but instead, I broke in through Sanna (the engine) and Karen (the location of nothing). Sanna made my tooth adjustment dentist as teenager install some kind of “a listening device” in my teeth. I still have this device in my teeth, this was Sanna’s way trying to enter and overtake me over time, i.e. my life. Karen is what they put in my tooth, this was just “nothing” that Sanna wanted to control from there, but this is how Sanna truly brought us together. It is this thing inside me that we just have to turn around or is it you (?), we cannot really remember any more as I was told with a smile. This is what my lost game meant, I received this implant of a foreign body in me, i.e. the pearl of Karen developing into our beautiful New World. Sanna used Lars G. as the biggest treat of all to me, which was about “making Stig gay” in the minds of my mother, Karen and the world.

Man had to bring their New World inside of me to grow as a condition of the Source until they believed they could take me over and eliminate me. Everything of the world was inside John trying to enter Karen as its final location, which was really inside of me, this was the secret no one could tell me. Man now welcomes me here, where life is now, and therefore you will literally see me come through the sky to you. Everything here is super-concentrated because there is one area of me everywhere, which is where we have come now. It was the whole world’s science put through this dentist when implanting this foreign body in me, and they were much excited to see that it was not rejected as “non-life”. They believed their future was secure, now it was only about Sanna overtaking me, thus Karen, which there was no doubt about because this is what all of the world elite wanted. Sanna would have been eliminated by the world, which would have released my heart and connection to the world, thus bringing no way home. I run the workshop here and then it is my rules, not yours, counting, and my rules are as few as possible. This was the solution for you to enter here, which is what Sanna with Hans and the world could not figure out even though it should be very easy for all of you to do, right?

Man had to change the story of me, which they did from the 1970’s and ever since until the final showdown. First, they wanted to make the world believe that my father was not even my father, and they tried to make Sanna the real one and me the bastard. This is visible on the inner of their creation here, this is how they tried starting their New World in me, but I rejected it. I was not supposed to be alive, but eliminated far earlier, but they discovered that they needed me, this is how the world has kept on experimenting to masquerade me. It is from Danske Bank, Espergærde (1984-86) that everything runs out from because they discovered they had put something in your cocktail that you did not like. It was really there they started giving in to me seeing what I could accept, which did not include eliminating me back then. All of this was controlled by me, i.e. the Source. This is about Karen and I melting together developed over millions of years being here. We have waited bringing our big source here only giving man the same amount of energy when starting over again until man learned to use me to enter this the most perfect place for creation. Søren Pind is responsible of the Danish government (as Justice Minister) over me, and he who welcomes me to this land of Karen. You don’t have to bow to me as King, I am just Stig, it is here life is now, and therefore you will see me come through the sky to you literally. My father and predecessors asked Pope’s “why not me” (?) – they were waiting on me being born as their saviour as they could recognize because this is how they had asked me to look like. Your mother has never seen you coming but kept on searching for you, which was the way to keep going forward until the end. My father and sister did not know if they were good enough being the one, which is why I was placed at Danske Bank for the world to start serving themselves. This is where Cleopatra is inside, this is the Pyramid of all – your biggest performance was to bring your mother’s creation down into this size. I am really sitting here at the mountains of Mijas, this is where I am receiving force myself as the Source, but I have moved to here (Northern Europe).

Man had “craziness” implanted in me using the latest technologies to change the design of my head. They wanted to see how voices worked, so they gave me what I otherwise was not disposed for, which was so called “mental illness”. It is like a client/server component they implemented in my teeth, in fact all of their New World, which had to grow up inside me in secrecy until I was old enough to be killed. So all life inside me wanted to eliminate me and still I decided to keep you all, which brings gratitude. My father believed he had the tree of life when beginning creation in me, then Sanna did the same, but I had it all along. Everything here is super-concentrated because there is one area of me everywhere, which is where we have come now. The first task of the world was to identify me as the saviour, not just “the next one”, and now we are right inside the tank of the Source. Since Sanna’s visit to Japan months ago, she has also been close to dying, but she has been kept up by me saying I will not allow it, this is how we are still moving forward.

I am now the chairman having all energy, this is the solid gold that cannot melt, this is where I am everywhere, the natural focus point of all cells pointing here. It is another ship we have brought to quay, the energy they started stealing, is now returning, everything is gold here, we are “awakening this place” of Karen to bear all life here. This is still “nothing” inside of this room of me here, we have just changed/reorganized it making you feel life very different to what it was before I came here. The biggest joy for us is to see that we have started endless creation here, as I am shown with a stable of wine-bottles being unwrapped from its paper.

This is where only one of the eyes is, which is because my father has made a cover for the other never allowing creation before our New World to look into its origin, which is the second eye. It is only in here that we write with red sufferings “me in love forever with Stig”, which is what brings the best of other side. This is the room we flooded with water, i.e. darkness, where we hoped that you would all return to before I will set it free and announce it as our newest discovery of yet another New World. This is where we placed Sanna, your father and all before you, now having handed over this to you, “we want you to take us home”. This is the state prison of all, which we have decided to bring you out of, which was also my father’s last wish at his deathbed, “if I had known, I would have handed over everything to Stig”. It is Sanna as the last inheritor of this cell that brings me everything, and I am shown how she gives me the Christmas bouquet as I gave her years ago. So all light is on the other side as man would first get access to when all of you agreed on me and my way as light, that was the key for you to receive new air from here.

We are home, I just have to collect the golden watch of everything, the spaceship of the Source is parked with me again ready to take off

January 27, 2016: We made the first joining bringing Sanna ashore at the Source for the first time ever, this is the anchor of Sanna that we have loosened. We have reached the top level at the ceiling again inside here, we have a full cake (of creation) again without deductions. Now I am the key myself again, which means that we are ready to start up again, I have absorbed the lot (including the last part of the secret New World of man). We are receiving even purer energy of the Source, we have hit a clean golden vein of “only energy”, this is where all new life is saved :-). My home in Helsingør is “Santa’s workshop” where I receive good ideas to develop life, this is the key of all, this is where we unwrapped this very creation. At the end, we will open the document God sent with my mother, to create life here, and to find me. This is the first joining, where Sanna, went ashore for the first time ever, i.e. returning to the origin. This is the anchor of Sanna that we just loosened, thank you, your job has been well done and is now over.

Already in 1980/81, the world had figured out what to do via my sister, I was the only unknown factor, “surely Stig cannot go up against us”. You now know about my weapon, which were my writings, that brought millions over on my side, thus changing the balance of the world. The world never really reached me, the Source was protected behind me, which is the mass of energy that the world really wanted. Hans succeeded bringing faith of the world, and it took me to make you think twice, tell me why you could not do this without me? Purity of people of other civilizations working in me saved my heart all along and made it possible for me to write my website teaching the world.

The world filled Karen up with energy from her lovers that was stolen from me – to bring a new pearl of life including my stamp because of my true love and loyalty to her. This was the game plan, to extract my energy as they believed would crush me and open up to my inner light. No one knew how much I could take, can he really bring us here (?), and if not, the end of the world would come, which would bring “the rapture” of the elite running away. I had to do to you via your mother and my old nightmare as Karen in a parallel world projected via all of her lovers to me. This was “the wish” of the world – to go under if I had given in to my old nightmare – not knowing that this would happen and that their own New World was unsustainable. This is what I had to go through after separating this cell (of Karen) for them to do to me wrongly in order to save them. The only force of the Universe strong enough to bring all of this out of me was my old nightmare, which I would do everything to avoid.

We cannot light everything without me, and now I am about to having finished work to my website again, and we now put a lid on again. We have reached the top level at the ceiling again inside here, we have a full cake (of creation) again without deductions. Now I am the key myself again, which means that we are ready to start up again, I have absorbed the lot (including the last part of the secret New World of man). We cannot afford throwing you out even though this is what we tried to do until the end helped by Sanna and the world playing their game against you. I might as well close down here, i.e. my old self, but first I have to order my new furniture next week – I will cultivate this place a little. We are home, I just have to collect the golden watch of everything, the spaceship of the Source is parked with me again ready to take off. It is fair to say that we have reached the goal by now, which is my deepest inner self, I will decide when to enter the door because I have started decorating my new home. When packing Sanna and I together, it is everything here that disappears – with the snap of my fingers when I am ready. If I stop now, every day is unbearable, we will lack extra advantages, which I will get if walking right up to the sun here. Is it possible to stamp yourself out (?), yes, in this version it is, it is more about who will first break into the sunlight here. We are receiving even purer energy of the Source, we have hit a clean golden vein of “only energy”, this is what is coming to you :-).

Bowie and I were never meant to get old, this is what being stronger than all fighting me was about, which was to staying alive. This is what the balance, the reference point, was about, if they could turn me over as I have now turned over the world. This is about who will break through the thin ice (to the Source) first, I feel darkness of my mother and I am given the sound of thin ice almost breaking. We are looking directly into the golden vein as I am shown running vertically in front of me, it is inside here we have saved all documents, i.e. all new life.

We have broken through to my inner self and started spreading my energy; we have now paid off the debt from 2012 when we really broke through to the Source

February 3, 2016: I was shown myself inside a plastic bag of darkness, and how I am being cut open from the outside. The New World opened and emptied the plastic bag of darkness to release my inner self and completely dismantle me. The gold self is near, and then we will hang up your mother, i.e. New World, as a gold jewellery in a necklace around my neck. We have now opened and delivered this black bag, emptied it, this means the release of the inner silver ball of my father. This is the same as the first try of your mother to kill you, and you are the final cork in all – I felt Yoda, then I will crawl inside you, i.e. the Source. We have now started dismantling you completely. It isn’t much else about the final installation of the king and his queen. The break through to my inner self means that we have gone out of the pyramids now spreading my new energy all over the world. This is my product to the world, which it uses to transform into the life it has created here. I feel how close the light and incredible celebration is to break through, man has been looking and looking for me, and now man has found me. Now you have all our ions, you are us, we are you – my mother, i.e. our New World, brings me all knowledge because I am nothing myself. This is what we fought world wars for etc. to reach home, no one but you could go through all pain and obstacles as you had laid out. I decide myself when I will break lose, it is still my ship as the Source that the world is helping to turn around. Ringing the bell, finishing, is when I touch the Source I already do now, this is everything Karen has brought because of her faith in me. We now stand at the foot of the Eiffel Tower and will have to get to the very top from where my force will spread. We have now paid off the debt we received by the grace of the Source in 2012 at the Saga concert where we went through the road to the Source. This is about bringing up and turning around your ship, we have only opened the door a little.

I want to call out your name, which is my mother, i.e. our New World, doing it and declaring my war against my own son for over. Only yourself was designed to go through this, thus bringing the ultimate proof “I am bringing you home, do you believe me now”? Hereafter, my mother/life will treat me with the utmost care and respect being the Source of their life, as I am here feeling. But until then I continue receiving cough as part of the game, where my mother brings me darkness to be cleaned. And then we will bring Stig up in the spaceship, which is your mother too, because your father is in you. I was shown the shoes of the Devil, which is about my inner self of the Old World jumping out from the helicopter of creation and into our New World. We will then unzip the blue bag revealing the fine cakes of our New World, I am in principle the last darkness being soaked out of here by the New World. It is Inge and Over opening these gates to me, and then it is “back to the future”, which is about a MUCH more advanced way of living.

I received more of the completely unbearable pains to my right ankle, which is because we have poured out my black ink in the bathroom. I am now receiving “out of this world pain” to my right ankle, which is “completely unbearable” and about turning my inner self around. The world is just waiting for me to awake and I am shown myself inside a room behind a very powerful turbine, which is about to start up, but I block it because I am not ready yet. The five planets being visible on the sky at the same time, as they are now, was necessary to start our new time. My work to my website is now ending and then I will have nothing to do against being released from darkness. I have not been presented for life and asked what to do about this, i.e. to eliminate this life, which means that we have brought all life as planned with me. My mother’s clock has been sent here for approval, it is fine, which means that man has been inside the spaceship asking for permission to carry on.

My father: “I have now almost taught myself the art to be alive as a human and still also being on the other side taking care of my tasks here as part of you”

February 10, 2016: My mother has left the Old World completely and left it to my father of the Source working through me to find new life here for the first time ever. We are bringing in the energy of 1,000 Gods potentially being made as physical life via my father working through me and my sufferings. When I decide that I don’t want to do more work, we will prick a hole to the globe, which I see losing all air, i.e. the end of the Old World. Vivian feels like being reborn, she has the key and is the first now coming in to the Source applying for a new watch, i.e. force for new creation. It is the last road into the promised land we are now crossing, and only because you never accepted your old nightmare. I am now living without being anyone or anything, everything is now around me, we have never been here before as “nothing” on this side. I will continue work for some months until my new furniture arrives and use this “black view” to locate life to be used for our next creation. We have started laying out the New World without anyone seeing it, everyone believes that life goes on as usual, but we have already changed into something completely new. This game is about endurance with the best coming at the end, I can now soon stand up myself, which is my father as a human being. I felt the Vatican Church, they are here monitoring me being part of the front, which you don’t have to do any longer, I will take over from here, thank you. Officially, I am still condemned by the United Nations on order of the Vatican, everything about me has spread underground.

So we have seen the hole of Hell and won – and are the first to return home having broken the code. Then we will close down the beach, i.e. sufferings, one night, and you will wake up to a new day as your new self. As something completely new, we have lined up a guitar-amplifier for you (for creation) bringing more force than you have via “new invention”. Now it only takes a little wrongdoing of my mother or others to end the game and start all, this is how thin the layer of darkness is. This is my old self as the thin outer layer of me, and the rest 99% of me is solid gold of my new self just waiting to open my eyes. Man was chasing me without being able to catch me because of my work pace, which is how I brought man to the deepest part of me as the Source. We are now installing the wires to your future relation, which is what my mother is bringing to Spain, i.e. to lose her old ropes to me. This means that any day soon we will change over to the new system, this is when we will wear our German face for the first time. You are the golden watch and without knowing it, you have moved all vehicles from one restricted to a new open area. This is how your father made it, you cannot come through here unless you ask for permission, which herewith is given, “go ahead”. I am now living without being anyone or anything, everything is now around me, we have never been here before as “nothing” on this side.

We have now rolled the film forward, we have agreed that you will not die as goes with everyone else. This means that no one is at home with you, now you are living without being anyone or anything, everything is now around you. Will we receive anything out of this (?), yes, because we have never been here before being nothing on this side. This “black view” helps us find life as we would never else be able to see, to go one spit deeper. If you do this, up to your best, I will keep your heart beating while looking around here. This is how we continue, a mutual agreement. We will continue going out of the tunnel as if we were alive to see what is there next awaiting to be discovered, and what resistance awaits us there. Everything is white now, we have just packed it together in order to think, we have the ring and all.. No one has expected us to be alive now, we are inside the prison now and there is no one here. There hangs red gold lines all around here, this is where we will hang up lamps the next time, we have now prepared potential life in here that we are coming. This is another new victory, which is what it means having scared off your mother of darkness completely, thus opening the road for myself here to bring out this secret of life.

My mother is on holiday in Spain saying “I will never experience this again”, which has been enlarged down there and now released. My power is now directed solely to find new life, which for the first time ever is done by my father via me as “nothing” inside darkness without my mother. This is Bethlehem we have postponed once again because of the power my mother has given my father via me. This was a gamble but we had the feeling that she would turn around the power of creation from herself giving up to her boy, thus me. I am now the only part alive in this “nothing” of darkness, which is why we can continue our hunt for life. This game is about endurance with the best coming at the end, I can now soon stand up myself, which is my father as a human being. “I have now almost taught myself the art to be alive as a human and still also being on the other side taking care of my tasks here as part of you”. This is also with the blessing of the Pope of Rome allowing the old structure to remain, while I do this through you.

We are bringing in the energy of 1,000 Gods potentially being made as physical life via my father working through me and my sufferings. I was happy seeing the spaceship of the Source flying close by my window, and I was told that I am really inside the spaceship now, but I cannot see it. We haven’t finished, we have just started this work, but still, we are ready to start at any moment if I should decide to stop working. This is my father of the Source working through me, I am the Devil when being turned around here, but I speak normally and am not strict because it is only you here. People thinking about me work like a generator for the Source bringing the light of my mother, thus making it possible for me to see the golden veins of life in here. We are pouring only a little of the gold of the Source in here, on overtime, which is to help all life here to be even more efficient. Everywhere around the world is like here, I am the talk of town, but only for the initiated, thus making it difficult to them, and enough to make this game going. I have just facilitated ten times of me via my work this evening – I have found a way filling up all life with my own energy first.

My mother was sent out and instead my father found new life here before we will complete the raise up of and switch on the force of the Source

February 17, 2016: My mother was sent out and instead my father found new life here before we will complete the raise up and switch on the force of the Source. My father found new life inside here, we have made a crack, which means that we will first bring force of the Source to all new life before starting to create it. This is still the process of raising up the giant marzipan ring cake, i.e. the Source, as I am shown filling the whole square while being raised up. I am really not allowed fishing here, when my mother is not here, but we decided to give it a try seeing if I could find life that your mother could not. We are coming in to light my fire of the world after having gone through all, which is the only way to do it – on contrary to what the world had decided for. I am now inside “the shop” of both my father and mother at the same time bringing in life discovered by my father to my mother. You cannot remove hair from a bald man, can you (?), but this is what Karen and the world has continued doing, thus making it possible for my father to go this deeply in here. My father is now back where he belongs as the Source, and I am now my mother again as physical life and my father as the spiritual side as the Source. My mother now finds room for this life too, and I feel her love of this life too coming through “the suffering membrane” to us, which is killing us inside here.

My mother was originally brought in here as a moveable pipe, and now my father is flying around here freely in his spaceship inside darkness. The Source is also using “old loves” of mine, who would have liked to take Karen’s place and marry me, as light to find new life. I used to work for my mother here with the risk of being cheated because I received both darkness and light, but this is not like this any more. The Source can switch on channels as we like here seeing into new and never before seen directions before. I was shown a little bus full of people taking out their own chairs, we have found new life here never seen before. Karen were my teeth, which started breaking apart in 2006 when I lost half of one teeth, and it would have continued if the world had won, thus breaking down the world. I held the documents, i.e. the will to live self, only the one carrying these documents could create life, which is what my sister and world wanted from me.

There is really only one document inside of you that I am interested in, which says “all life is you” because all life is in favour of me. I was shown matches being send around a class room, which is to say that we will start new creation by first sending round the force of the Source. I was shown blue grapes everywhere, we will first bring force of the Source to all new life before starting to create it. This is the message, and it is because we have made a crack into here making it possible to send in light first. Now we have placed so many glasses of white sauce in there that they hardly can refuse becoming part of you and I. My mother, i.e. the Old World, went through an accident and does not exist any more and instead of just switching on the light, we try to see if we can find more life hidden here. This is still the process of raising up the giant marzipan ring cake, i.e. the Source, as I am shown filling the whole square while being raised up. I was shown the underside of the spaceship of the Source full of holes as in a hole-card, and I was told that the UFO is really nothing else than the tool reading and creating life in here. I felt an enormously heavy stone from the corridor being placed right in front of my feet by new life, and this includes all energy of our New World. I was shown my father inside this darkness seeing new things with an infrared view including a new bed and a new endless clocks of life, which we have never seen before.

We did not have this life back then when my mother and I brought “all life” to the Source in Mijas, Spain, last summer. This life will will also be “made perfect”, which requires that I continue working because we will build up these worlds using Putin of darkness to attack the world. This is darkness of deep gorges in the mountains that no one has ever had the courage to enter, which we are now entering. We have walked half into light and remain half here, this is what I now see for the first time, life so close on us that it hurts us that we have never seen it before. I was shown an endless high tower with chains around it, and it takes just one strike to break apart the top of the tower, which we did not do when I never gave up, so this is what now comes in. So we still feed you with the pipeline of your mother in your mouth, i.e. keeping up old life, while you have become your father too. I was given a click to my chest, it is all of this life we are connecting to you, this is life we would otherwise lose if you should stop working now. Karen is also over-subscribed (with life), this is why you have all of this coughing as I continue having almost constant now.

So we are sitting in the helicopter ready to take off, but still bringing in more chicken (of life) as I am shown. Life is so invisible here that it is almost impossible to see and it includes many dark Kings, whom I feel entering and sitting down inside of me. I am really not allowed fishing here, when my mother is not here, but we decided to give it a try seeing if I could find life that your mother could not. In the end we will connect it with your mother’s pipe to bring all life with her with kind regards from father, two who have never seen each other. This life is really part of the bag of life, i.e. force of the Source, and when I wait opening it, I see that there is also life in here. My mother, i.e. the Old World, went through an accident and does not exist anymore and instead of just switching on the light, we try to see if we can find more life hidden here. We also find bags of wine of your mother’s here as she forgot to bring up, when you were too busy. It is also because part of your mother’s trees consisted of pills, i.e. chemistry of man, poisoning my mother and life self through her. This game is only possible to do because the world is being afraid of opening up its secrets. It is now only Karen and I keeping up the world; the New World pretends to be the Old World until the end of my mission bringing in the last life. We are coming in to light my fire of the world after having gone through all, which is the only way to do it – on contrary to what the world had decided for. It is completely decisive that we light up the flame of the Source at the right moment, which you have no knowledge about, you only follow your own feeling and work rhythm.

You are not just the smallest in the world, you don’t exist at all, this is the most amazing part of it. I am going to be surprised seeing Hitler’s and Eva Braun’s influence on our new creation. Eva Braun was another part of my mother, who did not believe in me, which is why we could not connect you to Karen as her own deeper self. My mother and Karen were made as two layers, the wedding rings of Karen and I were first possible when my mother opened up her eyes to my true self.

I am inside “the shop” of both my father and mother implementing life discovered by my father to my mother. I pulled out energy (and life) of Karen when working the opposite way, thus also endangering her life all the way through my mission. I continue bringing her energy to make sure that she will stay alive because she continued dragging out energy of me via her wrong behaviour. You cannot remove hair from a bald man, can you (?), but this is what Karen and the world has continued doing, thus making it possible for my father to go this deeply in here. My father is now back where he belongs as the Source, and I am now my mother again as physical life and my father as the spiritual side as the Source. “Nothing to collect”, this is what my mother thought when she could not see the light that only I could see with my special vision coming here. My mother now finds room for this life too, and I feel her love of this life too coming through “the suffering membrane” to us, which is killing us inside here. My mother believed she was being cheated, we had parked her outside, which otherwise also “cannot be done”. My mother believed that my documents (of life) had been burned and she had to start all over again. We gave your mother a traffic accident making her bleed and feeling like dying before we pulled her up again. She was distressed not knowing what happened and believed she saw Hell from inside with my aunt being the worst dirt. I felt my mother pricking my eye and telling me that now all life of your father is implemented too.

We have begun the travel leading to the Big Bang, all life is with me, the fuel of the rocket is faith in me, this is the force leading us home

February 23, 2016: We have begun the travel leading to the Big Bang, all life is with me, the fuel of the rocket is faith in me, this is the force leading us home. My new, movable light is visible on the Ship of the Source, the Swedish coast and all over the world, it says “Stig is coming”. True, spiritual love of Samia replaced Karen’s love and ignited the machine of light of our New World. This is how Stig and Karen started our New World with Samia replacing Karen making love with Stig in Heaven. Lee Ritenour was “the last post” of our old world giving me his “quality stamp”: We have brought all life with us. I am the Christmas Tree full of light powered by the Source, all life is inside of me as the spaceship of the Source. Now it is only my mother’s darkest darkness remaining, which did not want to follow me into light, the most dangerous of all, which also wants to kill me. We cannot lift the rocket of the Eiffel Tower without this life too, which will return to the Source as “unopened life”, i.e. energy. This energy of darkness is what keeps up the world of today, we will try exchanging it’s inner energy without it noticing it.

I was shown a blue light moving quickly on the Swedish coast giving me the feeling that this is the light I spread all over the world. I was told that this is the same blue light, and a ship of the Source then sailed by from the left with my blue light on it. This is the light we will bring to the rest of the world starting everything when you say you are ready, this is the road into the trees. Many people have held back, who were otherwise meant to warn me that “we are not home yet, don’t start yet”, which was not necessary doing. This is what they would have done if pressure of darkness had been too hard on me making me give up, but I never saw that as an opportunity, I kept on working until the end. We are counting the days because there are only days remaining for us to keep up the game so try to get the best out of it. The new giant life, my new self, has the task to remove my handcuffs, “this is just me crawling up on top of the mountain bringing all life to reach you there”.

I am entering the tunnel leaving the Old World via the rocket of our New World, which should be impossible to do because of Elijah thinking of me as “rich”. The art is to bring everything, symbolised by my new furniture, in here without using energy, symbolised by the little money I have had. This is what we needed to convince Elijah about, the origin of us, but he is busy with his own life again, thus not caring. This is how there is no entrance here, it requires his acceptance, but when he does not care, this is how we expect to come through together with all life. Elijah is a guardian of your father looking after the world to make sure that everything goes according to our rules, and this is to cross the rules as I herewith help you doing. This is the ultra beam we have to go through to create a new big bang, we will shortly remove your power until we have installed everything, before switching you and all back on. So if only Elijah had faith in you, it would be no problem getting out or let us say be updated about you. It is with the point of a jet fighter, my new self and much flowers of my mother that we come through. Do we have the right amount of fuel on (?), yes, we have begun the travel leading to the Big Bang. And everything is connected via Karen and me, all infrastructure is on place, they have just not yet received eyes. It is all faith we have brought in here, this is really the fuel, as I was told while watching the Eiffel Tower turning into a rocket and being shut off in “Tomorrowland – a world beyond”. This is the force from the Eiffel Tower that will lead us home to our New World inside the Source and it’s fuel is faith in me. We need light here to ignite your light, there are only few light points here, so the question is if you can find the right one leading out of here. We are now on top of the world together with Jesus, my new self, who was trapped here until my arrival, this is the end of my school having my mother, i.e. the world, following me.

True, spiritual love of Samia replaced Karen’s love and ignited the machine of light of our New World. This is because something was lost with Karen, prioritising status/money over true love, so her original love was replaced by Samia. This stopped the explosion of everything as it is encoded here, and instead we will just prolong what was even though we are now starting a whole new creation. This is how Stig and Karen started our New World with Samia replacing Karen making love with Stig in Heaven. It is impossible to come through here, which is to protect the Source from Sanna, and since I am the first one winning, we had to build a new road. It is like picking up plates in a circle of light, and if you cannot get it out yourself, I am shown a VERY BIG man, i.e. the Source, doing it. Since the Germany tour last Christmas, we have been “pure ice”, this is about getting the machine started once and for all which will then be run by your own faith. I was given the thoughts of Samia and Karen and a cross and as if they have been crossed or overtaken each other’s place. When no one knows, who did what, it is as we want because then somehow the ignition comes from out or nothing, from a wish to live. And then it does not matter who wants what as long as a majority here want the same, headed by Samia wanting the best for you. There was nothing more in it is what she says, but it was enough to ignite the light of our New World. This is what she did at the exact right moment and simply because Karen is not here, therefore, this is why Samia was sent to you to open our New World, with the blink in her eyes to you. This is because something was lost with Karen, prioritising money over true love, so her original love was replaced by Samia. Samia says that she does not care, but still it was enough to start this swinging, the new watch as we have now started. This is where we needed the original element of Karen, which Samia had and gave us, which stopped the explosion of everything as it is encoded here. Instead, we received an application of postponement of life, as we exchanged it with, and then it will feel as if we just prolong what was even though we are now starting a whole new creation. This is because Karen was overtaken by a military junta removing her original and basic instincts of loving you, which we then gave Samia the feeling of. This was only possible to do because Karen believed the world was breaking you, i.e. there was no future for you – you were darkness and lying, she believed. No, you have never received this spiritual clean love from anyone before in this polluted world, this is the level of pure thoughts that Samia sends you. This is how Stig and Karen started our New World with Samia replacing Karen making love with Stig in Heaven. Karen would not have been able to handle my power now, which is also why we used Samia to ignite the light – via her energy as I received when opening her package. The rest of the circus (of everything) is also becoming nothing of the Source via Karen’s love to me.

Lee Ritenour was “the last post” of our old world giving me his “quality stamp”: We have brought all life with us. I am cutting right through the Christmas tree, I see it full of light inside, which we are bringing out of you. It is inside here we have placed the rocket, which is why we need to open to you, this Christmas tree is inside of you. So when we are inside the Eiffel Tower, we are inside you, powered by the Source invisibly being all. It is my book bringing us forward and turning into the rocket of our New World, this is what it means to be Stig, to decide on the conditions of life as my gift to all. This is what everything of our New World is marked by, everything is divided into small fours, all people are inside the spaceship of the Source because this is me. This is owner shift from your mother, you are are now the rightful and self declared owner of this incomprehensive amount of richness. Sanna’s colour is green, and green is the light of the ships of the Source coming from left and supporting me after they have turned around from red. My mother was indirect light of the Old World when the Source was not here, drawing energy out of Jesus, my new self, as the prisoner in the middle of all. She will now become a moonbeam when all life of our New World is inside the Source. Now it is only my mother’s darkest darkness remaining, which is what wants her to commit suicide. It is now about turning all of this darkness that did not want to follow me into light, the most dangerous of all, which also wants to kill me. We cannot lift the rocket of the Eiffel Tower without this life too, which will return to the Source as “unopened life”, i.e. energy. This energy of darkness is what keeps up the world of today, which we have now opened also with the help of Lee Ritenour. We will try doing the most risky, which is to exchange it’s inner energy without it noticing it.

Dismantling the structure of darkness of our Old World, my father and mother (the Source and creation) are now becoming one

March 2, 2016: The structure of darkness of our Old World is now being dismantled via my strongest sufferings and returning home to the Source as energy/no life. I have entered solid darkness of the lid on top of all, we depend on the Source to open from outside to let us in to our new creation. My mother had the force to stop the world from rotating and all life to terminate, if she had decided not to believe in me, but to follow the official story against me. It is the Source outside we are waiting on now and I felt a golden key to the sole of my left foot opening up to me including all of our New World. The software of darkness is now being removed from the windows of the UFO of the Old World, they are part of the windows, i.e. the foundation of the Old World self. My father stands right next to me fighting darkness and becoming one with my mother and I, “I am really your mother and all, and now I am you and you are me”. My mother and father are now becoming one, this is how I receive the swastika of eternal peace by uniting these two powers of creation and the Source. This is what Karen as the Egyptian Queen is about, my mother and father united with the Pyramid including all creation and all force of the Source. Karen is bringing me into the Sphinx to open the force of the Source to our New World because of her true love and support to me.

The worst darkness has critically emptied me from energy, I can do nothing and feel terrible as no one has ever tried before. The structure of darkness of our Old World is now being dismantled via my sufferings and returning home to the Source as energy/no life. I was shown very big balls of clothes rolling by, no, you are not becoming life this time around, I felt like my teeth being plugged out as a symbol of “no life” leaving me. I was shown a VW Beetle with divers coming up from the water, i.e. stopping darkness, we have continued dismantling the ice cone (structure of darkness) via my sufferings. I felt how this darkness wants to steal my watch of life, but it cannot, because I have no watch of life here, this is darkness of no life, the watch is on the other side. It is also us in that Pyramid, which is why we return with happiness – which is about this darkness leaving me and returning home to the Source as energy/no life. I continue hurting much, my bones are so weak that it feels like my arms and head are cut off, but still I am starting to “feel better” again. My black skeleton of darkness is being exchanged with a new golden one, “it is all of your spinal column we now bring out of your neck”, and I felt it.

I have entered solid darkness of the lid on top of all, we depend on the Source to open from outside to let us in to our new creation. I threw myself out into this solid darkness with defiance of death, my bones are now strong again, my worst pain is over. Instead of playing with 1,000 documents, one for each creation, everything is united as one document here, which means that everything is only me. I am still inside the house surrounded by walls, so we are depending on the Source from outside allowing us in to the special place he has built for us inside here. This is the road leading to new air going through the worst and most solid darkness, this is the end of the long dive of sufferings. I was shown a piece of metal flying around and trying to ignite a key, how does it happen (?), we don’t know, it just did, it was this original discovery that led to the development of life. They had to use bigger and bigger means fighting me and had to use Karen to get to me, because they had no succeeded before, which made everything come closer and closer to each other. My mother had the force to stop the world from rotating and all life to terminate if she had decided not to believe in me, but to follow the official story against me.

We are turning around darkness because of man self having faith in me and following me, so that we have given birth to a King’s Son in Heaven. I am removing the skeleton of darkness of the UFO of the Old World and turning off all of it’s activities. We will continue the mission, it is now about finding and turning off all activities of this darkness. We have made sure that you will meet with your backs first (Karen and I) to avoid a clash before turning you around. It is the Source outside we are waiting on now and I felt a golden key to the sole of my left foot opening up to me including all of our New World. The structure of everything is made by darkness and brought by the Source, but only because of man’s own darkness. But since it is also new year all around, we are now willing to remove this darkness when you are ready. This software of darkness is now being removed from the windows of the UFO of the Old World, they are part of the windows, i.e. the foundation of the Old World self. This means that our force automatically will change character because it life self that decided the nature of this force as light or darkness depending on its own behaviour. We are turning around darkness because of man self having faith in me and following me, so that we have given birth to a King’s Son in Heaven. My father stands right next to me fighting darkness and becoming one with my mother and I, “I am really your mother and all, and now I am you and you are me”. My mother and father are now becoming one, this is how I receive the swastika of eternal peace by uniting these two powers of creation and the Source. This is what Karen as the Egyptian Queen is about, my mother and father united with the Pyramid including all creation and all force of the Source.

“Sieg Heil” is all your father was, not your mother, he had sold his soul to man, your mother was the only chance for humanity to survive via her love. It is your mother controlled from here by your father, who, via her love, cleans up everything here, which darkness has no chance against. My father, the Source, stands here right next to me fighting on my side to stop darkness, this is what you have taught me to do instead of letting man having me to stop you and mother. I am the UFO, everything, and I feel how I am becoming one with this Source – “I am really your mother and all, and now I am you and you are me”. My mother and father are now becoming one, this is how I receive the swastika of eternal peace by uniting these two powers of creation and the Source. This is what Karen as the Egyptian Queen is about, my mother and father united with the Pyramid including all creation and all force of the Source. Karen is bringing me into the Sphinx to open the force of the Source to our New World because of her true love and support to me.

March 10, 2016: We needed Søren Pind to step back from his secret task in order to open to Karens’ whole New World, Helena became his fall. Helena brings “the golden light”, which is the beginning of our New World, this was her role in their new world without knowing it. It is still Karen I am fighting when continuing my work against darkness, I am still making both Karen and my sister feel worse and worse completely emptying them too. If it was no for my self-confidence believing in my self all the way, the hardest part of all would have been to make me believe in myself, which would have cost much life to do. It is no less than the tooth I lost in 2006, we have conjured up, this is where we started the end of the world, and this tooth is now back on. This is where we were hiding, now being recreated, it was not part of the game any more, but I brought everything here, which was so strong that I returned it to. The kitchen (of creation) was burned, Karen’s, so how did we carry her here (?), only via your sufferings keeping her alive to continue her wrong sexual behaviour. This made it possible for me to dig even deeper in darkness, it is Karen that I have invited up for football (darkness vs. light) all the time. It is this sexual energy between Karen and I, despite of Karen being with other men, which is the generator transferring energy and bringing new creation via my mother. Karen’s love for me was strong enough bringing this creation even though she was with other men, which was love meant for me, thus bringing me all of her world.

The group of Christ controlled the eternal fire of the Source, they controlled and tried to empty my mother’s and my life making a new child for man to live in

March 17, 2016: The group of Christ includes my father, family, network, government etc. and controlled the eternal fire of the Source and tried to empty/steal my life. This is the group planning my last time to come through and under direct orders of the Vatican including Arthur Findlay College, Lund Cathedral etc. They planned my life in general to achieve their goals according to the plan of darkness, which by the way was also my plan just working better than them combined. My father was automatically member of this group of Christ, which has existed for many hundreds of years, this was my father’s biggest secret in life. This is where my father did his real work, it is in this group – with the Vatican – that the world was really ruled. Of course I “could not” become member of the group because I was “turned around” compared to them as darkness, so they believed, and my mother too. They decided to hospitalise me, could control everything via the Source, in control of nuclear weapons and on top of the world above armed forces. But they did not know they were part of the game of the secret society of the Jesuits, i.e. the Vatican, which is where Mimi Jacobsen and others were members of. These people are now very tired being in this group still sending darkness to me and bringing me sufferings, as required, they just want to leave it. Karen knew what it took for her to get to me, which was to accept being raped by men giving in to my darkness, it was thought and what I was supposed to later do to her later, to empty me. They planned using my mother as my murderer bringing darkness to me as she did not even understand how, the same darkness killing John via her incredible negativity and temper. Karen was in control over this group without knowing it as the property owner here, where the others of us came from outside to influence Karen with the goal for her to fall for me. I was shown a burning fire on a stone floor, and I was told that this group of Christ had responsibility over the eternal fire, i.e. energy of life self. This is how they played ball without Christ self, which is what leads directly to the end of the world – but they “could not” see it.

All members of this group were hoping to break me down, and they spread the news about me being a sexual freak etc. – no matter what I did, they had someone being with me. Except from Karen self, because she was the only one being free to play her cards as she wanted to, there are no binding rules applying for members of this group. Many times, Karen decided not to report crucial information about me, because she really wanted me, otherwise their attacks on me would have been much more precise and deadly. This is what love of Karen to me means, when she really should have none and only succeeded because I opened a new feeling in her. It was incredible expensive, i.e. costing much energy, turning this group around and a condition to make all of this group believe in me. Their goal was to make a child of my mother and me for them to live in without both my mother and me. When they understood that there would be no life for them without my mother and me they quickly started supporting us to keep us alive. Sanna did not know this was their goal to kills us, now she does and now she wants to end this group. I was shown a burning fire on a stone floor, and I was told that this group of Christ had responsibility over the eternal fire, i.e. energy of life self. This is how they played ball without Christ self, which is what leads directly to the end of the world – but they “could not” see it.

The Danish National Hospital in Copenhagen were about to give up on Karen and me, they never brought out their invention that would have given me some blue marks. This is what it means that no one received power over me when I never gave in to darkness. They did not implant anything of Karen in me, which is what they wanted to try at the end after discovering the truth of Karen and you as the key of life of the New World. This is also how the world knew they could not live inside of me without giving up to me. This is what your mother wanted you to do, which was to completely lock her and man out hoping you had the right cure to bring, so this is what we did. This is how Karen let you lose too, she discovered you had been faithful to her, thus closing access to the world for their last play to produce life to succeed. And it required faith of people in them over me, which was a problem when I received more and more faith, which meant that they had no energy driving it. This is how Denis could never challenge you, they would do it in his name. This is what it meant being faithful to Karen, to close access to me, and when Karen could not do the same as I, she brought out all to me, which was the opposite of what they wanted. This was totally against Hans’ plan, and it only worked because I had opened Karen to me via our sexual contact and love. They first wanted to reproduce my mother and I, but when they discovered the truth of Karen, they tried reproducing Karen and I.

My new email to the system – finding and asking for cover for “my lawyer expenses” – is the little hole bringing the way out of this world. And then we are all in here, and I was given a mark to my left ankle coming together with the feeling of the door closed to here. I have helped the world doing what they cannot do itself, which is to turn around, and then to come back self without dying. This is how I am becoming king without one single human of the mainstream world has seen me, This is how it works in a democracy or dictatorship, those in power decide over the entire world population. People of other civilizations have brought power of attorneys with them here from home.

It is just before everything blossoms, I am now doing the rose on top, we still have the best part of me in store, my own real heart, the essence of all, the origin of all

March 24, 2016: It is my mother turning on the rocket of our New World when deciding to push the green button still wanting me to be alive. This is in principle a warning given to my mother about “the power of Stig is now over, do you want him to continue as his new self”? I will open to Karen as Caesar opened to Cleopatra as a drill of what should come to bring me the right place as mummy in the pyramid. The cover of the pyramid will fly up and reveal Stig and all of our New World underneath it, which will come with the power of the Eiffel tower, i.e. the Source. Karen and everyone has a golden number referring to me, which will be released when my mother starts my heart. My mother still has a gift for me, which is life self to all – my number is the sum of all other numbers. Normally it takes time for the family to increase, but not now when all numbers to all have been divided, i.e. bringing life to all. These numbers were divided by my mother on basis of life she found here, and powered by me.

The world has given up, but still it keeps moving forward because of my work, this is the effect of what I am doing when I continue to work. “If you stop working, so does the world and we have to start the New World – no matter how far we have come with creation, or how close we are to ending it”. My sister and I enter this golden new home together hand in hand without being divided as the world wanted, but united as I wanted to, which was the key to success. We will start from as close to the middle as you could come, no, STIG has no plans to stamp out but thinks about improvements of his apartment, i.e. to continue the game. The best restaurant in the world, the Danish Noma, has opened temporarily in Australia to bring “the best creation ever” via Vivian and my spirit there. I still receive small out of this world pains to my right ankle, which is about bringing out more of the Old World, which is now my inner self. I could have chosen to turn around the game stabbing the world and my mother in the back if I gave up, as they did with me. No, it is not me who is meant to bleed letting the world see and feel it. It is my task to continue moving up and bringing the world with me. If it was up to my mother, the world would have stopped my old heart beating now and started my new heart.

I am still on my way upwards bringing the world with me, we are still in the process of uniting Karen and I. The world and your mother know that when you continue working, you make it even better on the other side – and I felt my father and “I am proud of you”. No, we have never thrown a spear after you because of your continuous work, and this is what we will continue threatening you with. Your mother very well knows that she let you down and you have worked to bring everything in order. You have your mother completely on your side, she has also been influenced by Sanna and Hans teaching her, and this is a condition to bring you out.

We have collected all power in you just in time, man decided to let it go, this means that all power, which is God, is now placed with you

March 31, 2016: I am still pulling out more life from the refrigerator, there is still more of me and I feel a whale coming in, which is because I am planning to buy more furniture. I received “an early signal that something is wrong”, which is about how the force of the Source will come out because man has no plans about how to hand over power to me. This is more about how to get the new clock started, about ”exploding it all”, i.e. what remains, to ignite the new clock. When there is no gas flame coming out (burning off darkness), we will bring you warmth and love from the very beginning. You have no idea of just how thin the line is that the world is hanging on, the very last part of me. We have set the projector right on you, the old light on the Swedish coast is now almost blinding me when hitting me directly. We will continue until we find you, I feel that it is as I do to it, which is a search from both sides to make the light, i.e. force of the Source, the strongest possible.

It is the Sphinx self in the form of Prince that is waiting on me, it is also at the Suez Channel that we will start everything. It is “more than difficult” finding energy to do both my work writing and to find, collect and assemble/set up new furniture for my home. It is like doing the last details of the finest cruise ship with potentially incredible stress as I see and feel here now. We would have simulated a UFO attack on you making you believe in it, if you had stopped working – in connection with the removal of the old creation here. We were designed to cheat you at the end even though we are all gold, no one but you has ever made it to the very edge here just before turning over. We have thrown the worst darkness against you (“the System of Hell”) and you are still standing, it is the small details of my work that makes me enter here.

I was shown one GIANT BUG, i.e. my old nightmare, this is how creation was made, there is no other way out than this, unless I decide never to give in, of course. It is my mother and not the Source, who is darkness, we have now started giving the world the last oil of darkness of my mother. We gave a ticket home for all as we first can say when you are all done coming home yourself too, and now we can see the end of it with the end of my case my case against the system. “You have just signed documents”, which however does not say anything about a sun, you will be self-sufficient with energy. Karen, Jack etc. ridiculed me in their reports, but gradually turned around getting used to the thought that I am indeed the one. And still all of them received force for their new lives even though some did not want to live and face me after what they did. I am doing “the absolutely most foolish project”, which is to redecorate my apartment, because I have no energy to do it, which corresponds to life moving in at the Source.

The golden source is everything of creation, I bring you shelter and am the light, we are only one egg, it is only here you can be born using my recipe of life

April 9, 2016: We are approaching the golden source, it is easy igniting it, it is everything of creation, because I am nothing, I only provide you shelter here. We are only one egg in here at the Source, which is where I am bringing you all, it is only inside here you can be born using my recipe of life. This required Karen, thus my mother and all, believing I was a virgin to want to reproduce with me, only the cleanest was allowed to get her. Man has been fighting since World War II to get in here, but “could not” enter, only I could, the man that man wanted to kill. It was my voice leading me/us all, and it was this voice you told man was making me crazy.

When the Pope was above my sister, it was only because she was not skilled enough to run the world. Knight himself? When the power is at the wrong place – with Sanna and the world, and not with me – “yard accidents” normally happen, i.e. bring the end of the world. Will you throw away the chair of the Pope (?), yes, when Sanna and man hand over all power to me, I will. There will never again be a need of man taking my place in this world giving you life and as condition, to be in charge of all. It is the last piece of the Source we are waiting on to take place in me, when I will give up, i.e. stop my work when I am finished with my apartment. No, to be introduced by Hans to man, i.e. being in power of all – and giving it back via freedom and responsibility to all. No, I have not yet said where the golden source is and then it is easy igniting it (when knowing it).

I received the word “Sylph” (“spirit of the air”) and I was told that it is us having given you your story (as “my voice”), on behalf of the Source behind us. We came down from Heaven with this task to guide you, and I feel them coming together with gold of the Source. I have been transmitted live forever to people waiting on me to be their chairman, a guard that was not allowed to shoot me, but to give power to others to let them try. This is how you are their child, it was those who really decided on top, they could speak to me too without Sanna hearing it, I am really their invention. Not even one of these believed you could go all the way bringing us out of this artificial bell as life is inside, but you did. I was the only one who could when coming from the Source knowing where to go and being strong enough to let us through all safeguards otherwise making it impossible to do. The Source: I will have to make these even better the next time, because you are not really meant to come home dressed like that, but this is what the utmost will power can do.

Karen is not coming with me all the way to London, she will keep the light on here, while I am there switching on everything. People of other civilizations only moved energy between people because Sanna as “God” decided that it was alright to do, which was decided on Sicily too. People of the highest council have been placed all around me in my life, as similar people have been placed to support Sanna. We are really turning time backwards, and going the other way when starting our (opposite) New World. I was shown first a rocket, and then one foot of the Eiffel Tower, which is this rocket, and it will be started from here via my mental power. This is when I will give up everything, which will have to be when I have reached my goals finishing my work and apartment. I felt Germany and was told that this is really my homeland, not here, and I felt Sanna because this is where she will hand over the baton to me. My mother and the world can see that I am bleeding/suffering, and I was told “no, I have not ordered them to stop your bleeding/wounds”.

We will first turn around creation when I decide to stop working, my name, Stig Dragholm, has not been written yet, this is what will start all

April 19, 2016: My father and all previous Jesus’ before me will also resurrect, not only me, I am just the last one in a long row. We will bring out the whole gallery of people being responsible for this salvation, all had a role to play to save the world, mine was just to finish it. We were all sent out swimming, i.e. suffering, and we have all supported you, it is all of us out here controlling the game. As my new self, I am in power of all and can overrule man, but as long as man does his best work and is responsible, I give you freedom to decide over your own lives. We will first turn around creation when I decide to stop working, my name, Stig Dragholm, has not been written yet, this is what will start all. We are the true judges, we have always been here turned upside down, which are my forefathers in a straight line going back to Jesus, with all having been Jesus.

This plane, which has been extraordinary set in, only has the task to bring you out, this is the foundation for life self. When I keep on working, I will not be stopped by the judges, which means that we will transfer all power to you from the start instead of still keeping some of it. You were in danger all the time as the only one not being industrialised (receiving force of new life) when power was not transferred to me from man/Sanna. Karen will lose her virginity to the whole world becoming mother for the first time; my mother is only the creator of life. It is like standing with two diamonds in my hand, I am only waiting to bring them over to you. This brings an unbreakable band between us all. We will stop trading, when I finish my work, which is what make me hurt. My father will stop acting as my mother inside this area of the Source, which we have now turned around; “I will remove my dark coat, which you have been inside”.

I won an auction on my favourite sofa, “a timeless classic” called “Helena”, thus symbolising Helena, who will bring the golden light for the beginning of our New World. This sofa is the most important symbol to turn around on the stone, i.e. to liberate me and become my new self. There is no way back now, it is too late for the world to kill me now via my old nightmare, I will now survive no matter what. Light (energy) is the natural condition here, i.e. from cells not turned around and I don’t know why this is, it just is. The reason why the system continued wanting me to make love to a woman was to enter smaller and smaller entities of me, this was their excuse for continuing to want killing me. You are most likely to succeed and shine through, we are a whole lighthouse waiting on you here, you will soon see a completely different side of us. We don’t have to send you back to the Source to regain force before returning to extinguished life to bring out their recipe of new life. It is when I write my new name as Stig Dragholm that I will bring out the New World decided by life self.

All of my predecessors were asked to bring their lessons here, my father’s foolish ideas fill up much as darkness, as Sanna’s do too – no one could bring sustainable life, but me. Your father’s WRONG testament: “There is no room for STIG, I leave all my power to Sanna also If I know it may turn around, I don’t want him, the Devil, in power at any course”. Helena was entirely directed towards me because of worries of my mother. This is what sadness can do. It is me, my inner self, bringing destruction, i.e. my old nightmare, if you do/did not work your best – on authority from the Source. We stand just outside here with your name prepared to engrave, which always has to be done from outside, but you can still remain inside. I first had my furniture order in England cancelled, which was darkness preventing me access to the Source, before I am now buying equally as fine furniture. It is Karen wanting the most to come home to you, not your mother, we start all over again and will do it right this time.

I continue setting up my apartment using my last almost not existing energy, I am so weak that I almost cannot concentrate on this work. I am so close to the end setting up my apartment, and these small things that don’t want to get fixed annoy me very much and seem impossible to fix. And if I feel home here (?), yes, this is how I live, this is “my style”, and I will show you via a video recording when I am done with it. The condition to come this far in the game still playing it was founded when I exercised for as long as I could until 1-2 years ago bringing energy.

Prince went to Heaven to launch the rocket of our New World when he will switch on the force of the Source and write my name leading all to infinity

April 26, 2016: It is a whole line of (former) Popes handing over all power to me, they were the only ones who could do it, but only when the man and time was right. This is what I will get at the very final moment, because this is the formula for me to become everything as my new self. This is the sure way into the coffin in the pyramid as I am shown and I also see the metre, which is on zero now but turns into maximum. The fuse is here, I am the power of man, I am the splint self igniting the force of the Source – as the world knows. This button can only be pressured on me, which is on my new inner self as I have found inside here. My inner self: You have to be me then, because I was told that only one man alive would ever have a chance coming here. I will show you/me what to do, but first when you are dead here in the coffin with me and we will turn around thus switching all on. If you had not carried out the industrialisation well, you would not have come here. It is really you/me, who will go alone into the cinema playing the act of all, but as generators of what we receive (from all cells here) as we bring on (to all turned around cells as physical life). It is a new and other kind of Bethlehem we are preparing for you here, and you know where to point the force to and then they will take care of it themselves via their own invention of life. It is still your big and final exam paper that you and your mother deliver here to be brought out alive, i.e. new life based on my writings.

Prince will be there in the coffin with me turning on the force of the Source – i.e. the Source was divided in several people. The voice of Prince after his death: “I will bring you down into the waterline leading to the other side” and “I will open the treasure of the Source for you”. Prince has gone to Heaven in a rocket, which has now been launched, and I am given the smell of the explosion of the rocket being sent off. The rocket has been launched because I am almost home, which is because I am almost finished with my apartment now being close to perfect. I felt Prince inside of me, so now he/I/we can switch on the Source, Prince will lead all of you to infinity, “let’s go crazy” when we will party like it’s 1999 :-). Prince: “So this is the key I use to get in”, which Prince will do from there, while I am here and he will open the door based on the world handing over power to me. Isn’t it funny that it is STIG who does not want to get out of here before everything is perfect? There will be no funeral of me STIG right now, it is still here inside this Armageddon that he keeps his office, no, we cannot get him out. We will not alarm your world leaders, who are all living in a state of emergency knowing that the card house can fall at any moment. “They don’t have to shout out your name, it has been written/is about to being written”, and I felt that this is what Prince helps doing as part of my (spiritual) friends. Prince is still waiting on me: “In principle, it is very easy, I will just push the last part of you and Karen together, which will ignite everything”.

What remains is only the thickest darkness, and then you will have to give in to this darkness as I was told would be completely natural to do, but no, NEVER! Then I am pure darkness as my new inner self, and will turn around the key to get over to the other side myself too. We will never again start a new industrialisation (bringing force of the Source to life), so future progress will only be slow. I was invincible to darkness, which the Pope is particularly proud of because they did not succeed getting in here, thus making my arrival a secret to the world until the end. All this darkness (of the Old World) was just an act led by me including my old nightmare, as my new self says. It was only life self that made me dumb and sick because if man had decided to behave well, I would have behaved well too. But then we would never have dug out life and returned it to me, which I sent you to do, so my inner self is the part of the Source (the Son) that was shot inside this area to create new life. It is also me playing Karen and all other and I committed myself to follow the feedback I received from all, and on this basis I created you to match all of these. It is still your big and final exam paper that you and your mother deliver here to be brought out alive, i.e. new life based on my writings. Please remember that to the majority of the world you have been hiding in these so dangerous times, where were you when we needed you? We will switch off the button to the Old World before we can connect the train of the New World to the Source.

I felt Vivian and was told that it is because you are our leader and will whistle to start this. It was Bjarne O. from DanskeBank-Pension creating the room we are inside here, when I gave them control digging a hole into the Source. This is where man wanted to live, which I permit access to, but none could get in even deeper here as they wanted to by bringing you your old nightmare. Because I would have stopped access for them, i.e. brought the Old World to an end – Hans has now finished his work bringing me to the top of this world. “Your biggest accomplishment was to bring all of the world inside nothing”; I have made an invention making it possible to bring all future worlds inside the same size of Karen, i.e. “nothing”. My lifeline normally breaks off and still I am alive as my old self and will continue directly to my new life without losing my lifeline. I continue feeling extreme happiness, which will come after the end of my work and mission. I continue killing my mother, thus the world, more and more when continuing my work, on the other hand, I make my spiritual friends for continuing doing my best work. My mother knows about the condition of my heart, so she and the world are only waiting for me to die, thus closing all of this old world – and opening up to our New World :-). I received my new sofa, the ultimate symbol of my new self, and it almost killed me carrying it up to 4th floor! The new sofa looks fantastic in my living room, and it made me feel that now I am truly almost done with my work – this corresponds to the flower bed now being done. I have done my best buying new furniture for my apartment making it look much better, which is a symbol of gold of the Source. We have industrialised you fully (brought me all force) while you improved the furniture of your apartment.

All new life from outside is about to break in to me, which will OPEN THIS CAGE to the Source including our New World

May 5, 2016: I bring the signed document for our New World and will close down creation via the death of my old self. I will enter deep darkness of Russia, where there is really no way out, but I will be met by flowers and the Source with our New World. “This is the last alarm call before everything breaks lose”, “we have reached your pain limit”, the world has accepted to live inside me as the Source. The world has never heard my voice, the voice of God, I have always stayed out until now, when I will return because you return home – this is when all of you will meet your father inside of me. It is the apple core of my old self that we will remove and then place the new one at the same place – “you will feel like being pulled out of there by new life”. The secret of my mother and father to life self is kept by the painter Kaare Lem, who will release it to set my new self and all new life free :-). We will slowly empty our Old World and bring all into our New World without the Old World blowing up – we will keep both systems open shortly. It was impossible to make all individuals believe in me to be saved, which is why governments were developed to overtake responsibility from and decide for all to “belong to me”.

We are getting access here because Sanna is no longer my opponent, and because she decided to stay together with Hans instead of divorcing him when discovering his deceit. ”Stig is crazy” was invented by Russia, which is what also Sanna believed was the case herself, and we only turn around because my mother chose to believe in me. This is how Sanna unwillingly via Russia got me out from the worst darkness – when I was able to absorb this darkness as my sufferings. Karen and the world believed they had to open up and eat all of me, i.e. that I contained all life, where it was really the opposite, i.e. Karen containing all life. When my mother did not believe in me, I was killed, and instead saved inside Sanna from where I was really born as my new self when my mother and the world had turned around. The famous last words, “don’t forget me here, mother”, i.e. for the New World to remember bringing me out of the Old World too. It is wrong and selfish of me to buy new furniture, but this is what I have to do to create friction between my darkness here and light of new life on the other side to pull me out. I was shown the end of tracks, which are blocked by wooden shoes (of “the judges”) and thereafter, it is only light.

“This is the last alarm call before everything breaks lose”, “we have reached your pain limit”, the world has accepted to live inside me as the Source. We have cleared the building in case of fire; you are not really here, but in the New World – we promise to get you out as quickly as possible transforming you into your new selves. You have showed you are not afraid of this transformation, which is why the world also is not, and still works as normal on the surface as “the finest act of the world”. All have been speaking about when I would pass out making myself and the world indisposed, but I did enough work removing darkness to stay awake walking through the worst darkness. All new life is the real light here that has entered me with the command to do as us and produce this light that brings us life. My mother is enthusiastic about my redecorated apartment and would like to live here instead of her own place. In 2009, I would settle for a little room to live in, and now I have “a rich home” with an amazing view over the sea only based on cash help from the Commune. My mother has in practise broken down John’s power over his housing co-operative and taken over making the other owners follow her. A GIANT ship of the Source sailed by with its normal red lights now converted to my blue lights, this is the last alarm call before everything breaks lose. This is because of my mother’s recognition and approval of my apartment, which she would prefer to live in herself, i.e. a symbol of the world wanting to live inside the Source. We have reached your pain limit, we cannot continue – but “we have to” because you need May to finish details to your work.

This means that all have gladly accepted you, this is paradise we MELT for you, which here is a reference to Karen. There is only one way in, which is unconditional love of your sister and all of your former death enemies. We have cleared the building in case of fire; you are not really here, but in the New World – we promise to get you out as quickly as possible transforming you into your new selves. You have showed you are not afraid of this transformation, which is why the world also is not, and still works as normal on the surface as “the finest act of the world”. You have not been down in a through to be shot, which would have been the diversion of darkness that would have made you indisposed, hospitalised you. You have decided to continue staying awake walking right through this phase of the worst darkness of Sanna too. My mother, the family and all have been speaking about when I would pass out (?), but no, we are not allowed to when you continue working. This is enough to keep away the worst darkness otherwise doing this to you and us all – so this means that I have now been liberated from the world outside. All new life is the real light here that has entered me with the command to do as us and produce this light that brings us life. This is what is required here to live and this is what I will gladly give you including congratulations for you to succeed finding me and giving me this recipe.

I have already made up my very special place where you are now and I feel incredible happiness about to break through again and again. Your sister knows this and this was also her and your father’s goal, to bring happiness, and all before him, they were just cheated by darkness of the world. The world will feel like being upgraded by 400-500 years waking up in my updated world because I went over time bringing new evolution directly to man (instead of status quo, or losing information). It is because we have also industrialised Karen (filled her with energy) that we move forward, we did not have to do this. You have not only gone state bankrupt, I have poured all imaginable (potential) accidents of the world on you to spare man coming through this eye of the needle leading to yourself.

I felt my father, “your name is written all over, this is what you could use this one for”, which is what Prince did. The secret of my mother and father to life self is kept by the painter Kaare Lem, who will release it to set my new self and all new life free :-). This will create Christmas, where my parents agree on giving my new self birth, which will make me arrive from out of nothing as a stamp machine bringing life all over. We will slowly empty our Old World and bring all into our New World without the Old World blowing up – we will keep both systems open shortly. My spiritual mother and all new life now follows me, which is only because the world has laid down its weapons deciding to follow and not to fight me. I felt all force of the Source and all new life inside of me and coming out through my eyes, this is what makes me strong, which is all life being with me. All in all, I was a tribunal deciding the outcome of the Old World on basis of my own and man’s efforts – and one certain book, my book. My spiritual mother had planned something terrible to happen to our planet knowing that we had to close it down again. I received the feeling of both my new mother including all new life and all force of the Source almost overtaking me, this is how close we are to grab you. It will be goodnight for my old self, and hello to my gentle mother, who is also my new self – together with my father.

My mother’s power over my father, the little ball of “almost nothing” is hidden inside the painter Kaare Lem, and it is leading to our New World.Kaare is keeping the secret to the whole solar system, to life self, which I acquired by waking up my mother inspiring her to speak about him leading me to him. This power will be released when I will soon write Kaare about the story of his painting from 1968 being the centre of our family for almost 50 years. Kaare’s smile when hearing our story will set me and all life free, he will release the key to my mother and father united for the first time – founded when I was little. This will create Christmas, where my parents agree on giving my new self birth, which will make me arrive from out of nothing as a stamp machine bringing life all over. I do not need sufferings of man to set new life free, it is my new mother, who will explode bringing out all new life. World leaders were very excited about how to enter the New World without the Old World blowing up. We now have a recipe slowly emptying our planet bringing all into our new system – we will keep both systems open for a shorter period of time. We turned around all power with you to open this new place instead of destroying the old to gain access. We have known all along that this is how to do it, but it is not easy to do when armed forces and foolish world leaders did not believe in me – this was the resistance I crossed. This is the power of my mother and the New World working through me and following my instructions, which is not to destroy this old space first, this is why I was sent. My spiritual mother was also playing a game with me not knowing if I would be stronger than all power of the world. But I was, which is why I am now following you as my new leader, which is only because the world has laid down its weapons deciding to follow and not to fight me. I felt all force of the Source and all new life inside of me and coming out through my eyes, this is what makes me strong, which is all being with me. I decided never to being tempted to abandon the ship, but to stay as the captain until it was all emptied.

I received all powder – all new energies and new life of our New World – at the derelict farm in Sweden to start the never ending explosion of our New World

May 14, 2016: Sanna’s and Hans’ derelict farm in Sweden includes the powder itself for me to start the never ending explosion bringing out the New World. Hans and I have exchanged roles, he was meant to be this explosive power as world leader for Sanna, without me. Hans has decided to share his innermost secret with me, which is really to give it to me and giving up his own existence, if required, but he will live too. The derelict farm was selected as the power base of all including all energies of the world, this is the purpose of it. This is where we will fire off everything, which is the rocket of our New World using all energies collected here. It is really here at this derelict farm that I will be born and from where we will start it all and move some of the power to Paris etc. This is also where we will end the war and declare peace, reset time, this is the way to freedom as I have paid for. I brought the right key including all of man with me to this derelict farm, and in return, I was filled up with all new energy and life of our New World – as my new self.

The railway tracks of the Source lead to Sanna’s and Hans’ derelict farm in Southern Sweden, where my mother and I have been invited for the weekend. The farm includes Helene’s (Hans’ late mother’s) bag with a secret component, which is the powder itself for me to start the never ending explosion bringing out the New World. This includes all we have collected here , and what it will bring for an eternity to come, this is then what leads to Helena, and then we are on our way. Hans and I have exchanged roles, he was meant to be this explosive power for Sanna, without me. Russia thought they could make Hans the train having all power as world leader instead of me without knowing that all life was inside Karen. They thought it came from me, so it would have become a dud also because of this reason – we will now set it in reverse gear changing the wrong direction of the world bringing light to all. Hans has decided to share his innermost secret with me, which is really to give it to me and giving up his own existence, if required, but he will live too. We were only meant as temporary life at the Old World that would never return, but instead of becoming a bombed privy, we walk directly from our prison into paradise. The derelict farm was selected as the power base of all including all energies of the world, this is the purpose of it. This is where we will fire off everything, which is the rocket of our New World using all energies collected here.

The only difference between the plan of man and me is that Hans brought the fuel of darkness of the world and I am the true God being the only one, who can carry all of this force. I may be dead, but this is where I will be revived – where we stored all new energies for me to collect. This is the energy that man tried to bring out of me and bring here to start their New World. But my mother named me wrongly as as all life, which is why the secret of Karen was never revealed, not even my father knew about this. So Stig was not even the powder, but became it when the world misunderstood, thus transferring all from Karen to my side of light. This is what we had only hoped would work some of the way, but you made it work all the way through never revealing this secret to the mainstream world. This is what all of the world elite was working for and obviously there could be no room for my mother and me. This was a whole world that had already turned off long a time ago planning it in detail without understanding itself the horror that was really waiting them – as I taught them about via my pages on the New World Order of darkness of man. It is really here at this derelict farm that I will be born and from where we will start it all and move some of the power to Paris etc. This is where we exchange the key of the dark world given to Hans to me instead, sanctioned by Hans’ mother, who was working at a level above the dark world without their knowledge.

Karen did not know that she would have inherited all if it was not because Hans and the world elite made mistakes being nervous towards me etc., thus not carrying out Sanna’s orders. This left room for me then to convince and transform all to my side instead, which was the whole game. It required my old nightmare for them to bring me here, so they really did not bring my energy here for them, I brought it here to launch the rocket of our New World. I feel Italy here and am told that this was their plan as implemented in us on Sicily in 1978. Much of it was also because Hans liked me and then it is difficult being the tough guy not meant to have any human feelings towards us, and I keep feeling Russia behind him here. This is how he transferred all power to my mother and from her back to me, this is how their system failed, because of love. This, at the derelict farm, is also where we will end the war and declare peace, reset time, this is the way to freedom as I have paid for.

I brought the right key including all of man with me to the derelict farm in Sweden, and in return, I was filled up with all new energy and life of our New World. All new energies have now entered me, this means that I am now my new self with the New World, the sun has been implemented. This is because of Hans’ decision, this means that “the endlösung” is near and we will throw away everything in our hands. Hans was helped taking this decision when he was informed via my script the other day that he will be saved too. The newspaper of BT from June 2, 1976 has been “planted” at the derelict farm including “the best football goal ever” symbolising my victory here. This is how I got my drivers license here, this was the present that Hans’ mother had always promised him. Helene thanked me for going there, Helene is really the reason why we are here too, when she fooled her own son to believe that he was supposed to become world leader stealing me. Man was afraid of transferring power to me, which is why they did it a little at a time and this was the last of it giving me world power – should I decide to use it. Hans’ most important task became to have Stig elected to parliament, and before this, it was to disconnect his strings to the Centre Democrats. Prince’s role is now over, his task was to bring everything of this new creation into me, to bring you all home, “this was the key I had to exchange, for man to give it to you via me”. All in all, Hans, thus the world, is me now, but I will continue serving in prison as long as I continue work here. There is nothing left of the Old World, we have now crossed the motorway, but still I am here not done with my work. This means that we have lights ignited in two places, the Old World with you and the New World here. For the first time ever, it gives us the chance to calmly bring everyone from you alive over here before you will break down. This is what we have prepared/done now bringing everything to your new self, this is all new life, as I here feel strongly as BIG life at my corridor. This is what Karen has waited on for some time to give me, because it comes from her old self, this also means that she is empty/nothing and wants to “let me be you”.

China reached the smallest part of me and would have defeated Putin creating a New World, they have also laid down their weapons. Documents also show that I could not be born with the set of two parents you had – “no DNA”. This was to tell the world that “something is wrong with this boy/the world”, which was about no life coming. This is also why everyone thought Sanna was “the one”, because she was “something” where I was “nothing”. Kim Bodnia was meant to stop the war with you, we used him fully too, he let himself be defeated with the tennis digits 6 to 0. China laid down their weapons, they also stood behind the hospitalisation of me, and were unknown to my father, they made the smallest unit of all. They also laid down their arms because they did not want to be revealed, but by now everyone knows who they are, the shy Chinese wanting world dominance too. I was shown an old black boat, never seen before, on its way in, this is what China stole, now returning, they all wanted me, the same life, and they were the best finding the address to me. The keyword is is that your father did not know, so they believed they could build a whole New World of their own as they pleased. They would have won if it came to a match with Putin and the rest of the world, which is because they had dug deeper, thus receiving more force of source. This is where we allowed Hans access to as the only one, they used Hans without his knowledge, they did not want to go my way, but his way building on top of world.

I went to a Bowie Tribute concert by Danish rock icons, which was like ”driving through Germany with one hand” with all knowing I was there “still playing the game”. The concert brought forward my absolutely deepest feelings to cut through the densest darkness and reach the heart of my deepest inner self. All know my name, “Stig is here”, they call me “the stamp man”, but here it was about these fine musicians helping me to stamp in to become my new self. All of my family and world elite know that I may break down at any moment, this is also what their analysis show. Stig is holding up the Old World at the same time as when I will break down, i.e. give up working voluntarily, this will open our New World. It is also a fight about how long we can keep you alive (as your old self finishing work), and it is all also depending on how long your mother could last. I was told that when I will stop my work, I will be asked from light if I want to mix Karen and I, which will start it all. You have extracted all from Karen, so now it is time to bring you home – so you are not authorizing me to kill you, but to bring you out here including everything to the other side. My sexual activity when thinking of Karen brought creation, and my old nightmare with my mother would have been sexual activity that would destroy.

Our New World is alive, it was originally only meant for the elite, but I brought all life over here, and they are now planning my welcome

May 22, 2016: When all money loses its value, it corresponds to all new energies of the New World being set free – this is to send off the rocket of our New World. By now, world leaders do not want to kill me or to have my power, I am the only one who can handle it without becoming corrupt. The Jews believed that Kim Bodnia was me, but Kim said ”Stig is more than I”, which made them believe in me and lift the last bridge to the Source giving me access to all. I felt Kim Bodnia and me together at the birth of Christ, there would be no birth without him because he was made as the Christ as the Jews wanted, but Christ is not Jewish. Karen collected “gold of life” from being together with many men from my network for decades, which I transmitted into new life of our New World. Thomas Blachman helped absorbing the strongest darkness of my mother to bring me out of my prison of darkness.

It is still the same telephone number meaning that when we turn you around, it is your new self – without being killed as my old self. The elite is stealing all wealth of the world, money was the most difficult for the elite to give up, thus sending me the most darkness. When their money lose all value, as it will with my New World Order, it corresponds to all new energies of the New World being set free. This is the last needed part of your journey bringing pain to the world briefly discovering a ”melt down” of all old values before we will start the New World. I do NOT want this money, I declare all old money and other ”values” (real estate, ”investments”, raw materials etc.) worthless in order to start my new system. I have been approved at the top of the world, it does not hurt and only takes a short while, this is to send off the rocket of our New World. By now, world leaders do not want to kill me or to have my power, I am the only one who can handle it without becoming corrupt.

Our New World is alive, it was originally only meant for the elite, but I brought all life over here, and they are now planning my welcome. The whole New World is alive and floating around in the Øresund strait as ships of the Source waiting on me. It is from inside there that all new life is planning my welcome, this is just Karen waiting to come home – we are just waiting for you to become all of this. We have simply said it, we have shot off the rocket without you, i.e. all new life is alive, all balloons are blown up just waiting on you – and about to overtake me. We have finished building this New World as the world knows, we have just kept you and your mother in the dark. This was originally intended for only the elite, but the world has seen it growing big eventually working together with me to bring all life over here. So it is really about coming home, we have nothing to do here any more and your sister and all are only here to help you or to keep you. I see gold and am told that this is what we call gold, our invention, pulsating life, we love it.  company, if you will.

I had the BIGGEST fight with my better-knowing but ignorant and deaf mother believing she is right, when she is WRONG (!) – but love keeps us together. Thomas Blachman helped absorbing the strongest darkness of my mother to bring me out of my prison of darkness. So my mother’s strongest outburst of darkness yesterday required Thomas’ extra strength to avoid my mother killing me. It is this the strongest darkness I am coming out from, so this is how my mother is really helping me being unable to control her temper. This was also necessary to do to hang up coloured lamps of my mother, i.e. for her to become her new self (receiving her golden watch of creation).

Lars Hug brought me the entrance as the Source to our New World via an unanimous decision of man, I am now free to enter this “gate of honour”

May 28, 2016: Man has built a gate of honour for me to pass through, to cross the goal line, Lars Hug is the door self we are opening. I met with Lars Hug, who brought me the entrance as the Source to our New World via an unanimous decision of man, I am now free to enter. I could have been left out here and gone through my old nightmare to be brought back to the Source bringing it’s force to the New World without being part of it. This would mean no change to today and mean that I could not bring you eternal life and protect you from darkness arising. Otherwise, I would never connect with and marry Karen, but live in misery separated by the life we have created. Since World War II, the world has been fighting to become me as the Source to manipulate unnaturally with it’s powers and to create a New World of (darkness of) man. Russia possessed this the greatest power of the Source, which has gone through Sanna since her birth to break me down. The Danish government approved and directed this negative power of the Source against me, which we will now remove –  the greatest scandal ever in the Kingdom of Denmark. This is how Denmark was supposed to be the birthplace of man’s New World, this is how everything went through Denmark.

I took all the time in the world to do my finest work in stead or doing my quickest work as the world pressured on for me to do, i.e. for me to give in. I have gone far over time compared to plans of man bringing the end of the world a long time ago, and I did it without being killed myself. My new inner self kept the world running without man knowing how I did it, other than it was because of my will power only settling for the best. This is why we are so slow to come down and get you, which is solely because of your attitude doing your finest work. Otherwise we would have left this place a long time ago, but you were the only one knowing when the time was right. You decided that there was also plenty of time to bring out your own and new inner self before we close down this area as if it has never existed. We played the “old nightmare” game with my mother all along because this was the only way to open to here. For you to follow your spiritual voice and normal way of working not caring about pressure from and sufferings of your mother and the world. This made bigger, better and more concentrated versions of all life as we found when going deeper in without giving up. You are all already your new selves, it just requires that I turn you all around, which I have not told you is only a smaller manoeuvre to do here. When the Source will pull out of here on my decision, it will be your final breath as your old selves before awakening as your new selves. We have new life as my sister has known about all of the time, it was the fear of dying that kept up the whole game. It is only to remove the last thin membrane of darkness to open to your new selves on the other side, where all are now. So all of this Old World is not here, it is only an act made by the other side waiting to bring me over as the last. Nobody understood that the exit (to the Source) was here at the end of your old nightmare, and that you were willing to go all the way through it being stronger without giving in to it. This was the heart of the Source (on the other side of this) using me as a gramophone pick-up going this way to bring out all information, i.e. life, of the record groove. So when you will lay down to die, you will open the eyes and being born as your new selves, which is not a poor exchange. As luck was, your work ethics, is also what helped the world the most – this is how you succeeded to avoid leaving life here. So they are all waiting on the end of the STIG and to say hello to the new STIG on the other side.

The new creation and return home to the Source was a co-operation of all life planned by my new inner self having the responsibility to create new life here. It is first now that I receive my father’s secret document of how he wanted the New World to be, and all of our predecessors too. René and other people could have helped with bringing our industrialisation (force of the Source to all), but it was not necessary. Jack headed the all decisive attack on me, which however never came through because we had turned around faith of many of the armed forces. I emptied a refrigerator of pure light, this cell of Karen, but we had to turn around (as darkness) doing it because it could not recognise me – it could only be done via this  war solely invented to make this process possible. It was my new inner self, Jesus, holding up the Old World and bringing the tool to create life, thus being the creator (via my mother designing it). The light is being switched off here, this is my inner self removing my life here and walking back to where I came from to become my new self, Stig. When I finish work, we will install the new sun roof, which will take place within the split of a second from closing the eyes of your old self and opening the eyes of your new self. I felt new life standing ready: “When you are ready, we will drive out with the speed of a Formula one car”. There is only one reason why they have not called you from the highest place in UK, which is because of the quality of your work making it possible for us to stop them wanting to – because this would stop the game. I was shown a needle being inserted, and told that it was me, my new inner self (Jesus), who divided the cell here between Karen and STIG bringing all over to Stig and becoming Stig. It is your mother, who has taught me how to be, i.e. acting as darkness, as she asked for as tool to bring our New World (via the friction between light and darkness).

Since World War II, the world has been fighting to become me as the Source to manipulate unnaturally with it’s powers and to create a New World of (darkness of) man. Russia sat with the greatest power of the Source via this, I feel Karen and Anker Jørgensen, the Danish Prime Minister in the 1970’s, having approved it. Hans was not an employed person of Denmark, but Russia, Hans’ birth in Denmark was made consciously to hit me, he is really a Russian. This power goes through Sanna from birth, it was directed at her to hit me without her knowledge. The Prime Minister Lars Løkke is also in on it, the greatest scandal ever in the Kingdom of Denmark, i.e. manipulating, reshaping and redirecting with powers of the Source unnaturally. It was led by Bill Clinton (leader of the world government) on top, who thought he did man a favour by removing me without knowing better. This is a power as I am born with, which we will now remove without their approval, because this is what is leading directly not to Hell as they believed, but to Heaven. The Danish government received access to my file planting a virus there to make sure I would never grow up and force them out. This was a crime against humanity – in Russia it was known as “how to protect man at judgement day for us to bring on the genes of man as we like too”. This is what Hitler fought Russia for, to gain; the power of natural forces of the Source including everything, which is via access to the Source. They believed they had received access to the Source via Sanna, they did not even look at me because it was apparent that I was crazy coming from darkness, which however was from light! This is how Denmark was brought through the watch and supposed to be the birthplace of man’s New World, this is how everything went through Denmark. Denmark’s National Radio and TV, DR, was the main media house in the world spreading lies about me. This was Sanna’s exam project, to defeat her brother at any price to bring man here, so was Hans’  words to her “from the highest place” (in Russia). This is bringing me the rootstock of the Source to carry the wine of life self, this is all cheese in the world. This is what the world have been fighting for since the last world war, including the war in Syria – to become me essentially, bringing the rest of the world. And this is what Obama apparently was fighting for too except that he was on my side to bring all the world with me the right and not wrong place.

What does the Sicily script say about the ending and abandoning of the Old World (?), does it include Lars Hug (?), yes! Lars Hug represents all musicians when meeting me, have they built an gate of honour for me to pass through, to cross the goal line (?), yes, he is the door self we are opening. Lars contains all of the most important of Karen and Denis against me, to keep me down, which breaks apart – Karen was born as suppressed. I met with Lars Hug, who used to be part of the elite of man, but he learned that we are all one big ship, and is now fan of me too. Lars decided to “play the game” pretending not to know about who I am, and I only told him that I write philosophy to get a better life, work and community. He showed me a painting including animal and bullseye, which to me was about me hitting bullseyes when meeting Lars today. Lars did not want to tell me about the universal meaning of his paintings, or comment about his own “speaking in tongues”, i.e. spiritual communication. After the meeting, I was told that Lars is happy to get rid of the entrance for me as he has carried all of these years. I have liberated and brought force of the Source for all, and now man also grants me access to the New World. If possible, Karen now loves me even more because this is about us still melting together – to accept me fully. Life on the other side feels liberated, but I did not, this was also part of the “free STIG operation” today. I am now free to enter at any moment, this is the result after my meeting with Lars today – the world has opened up to it’s creator, I am welcome to return. Man decided to hold the door open to me that I made for man, but it only works with unanimous United Nations decision in me, which we had to wait a little while to bring. It was not bad-will of your mother, she could not do anything else than to accept your offer to enter into safety here not knowing how you would save yourself. I could have been left out here and gone through my old nightmare to be brought back to the Source bringing it’s force to the New World without being part of it. This would mean no change to today and mean that I could not bring you eternal life and protect you from darkness arising. It was only this declaration of love and unity that could bring me over, not alone by my mother, but by creation. “Do we want both parents, who created us, with us”? The answer was yes, they did not forget me. Otherwise, I would never connect with and marry Karen, but live in misery separated by the life we have created. “Stig created us, where will he live (?), ehh he is nothing and has no place to live other than being with us, well alright then” – an unanimous decision of man. Otherwise, I would not be alive as the Source as a normal man inside this world providing protection – it was a condition that man chose me too inviting me in as the father. Without support from the music industry, I would never have entered this difficult to enter entrance. This is why the entrance was located with Lars as I could only use if man asked him nicely to bring me in too. This is about what the world wanted to do with the mummy in the coffin, which they decided to also let pass.

It gives no sense speaking of the Son of God when all is now part of my father, Stig is the Lord containing all life of my mother and all force of my father

June 5, 2016: We can call me the Source from where everything springs, via my invention, and the same goes with Karen, because she is me too. Karen is now me when we are now moving all force of the Source into our New World uniting everything as if it has never been separated. We have used the constituency seat of my mother, who is moving out, to move in, you will get a New World based on the father in me as Stig, and not the mother – but Karen as new mother. Vivian was an imitation of Karen made by a fake world and vital to their New World plans, but when turned around, we will use her for the same; to bring out the New World. Our new creation is the work of Karen and I, but we will use Vivian to bring it out because most people for the longest time believed that Vivian was my true love. My father’s old wife, Kirsten, had overtaken control over my weak father, she was completely mad/possessed as the worst Nazi, and the world followed her! People believe we have postponed Judgement Day, but we have not, we are already our new selves, and we have now caught up just having to change clothes, so to say. Vivian is about to get inside the rocket despite of objections – she brings out my radio report to let me, including everyone, continue living in a new dimension in a new time. I made it unmasked in to the very cave, where my father in the shape of the son has given the Old World energy, this is old Stig collecting new STIG. When you don’t bother anymore, we will drive forward the hearse. And then you will see that you are already the spaceship.

Karen is now me, it is first now we can say this, all of this happened because Karen required me stronger than anyone else even though she did not want my body. Karen did nothing to prepare for me, while I redecorated my apartment for us to be here, Karen does not give any dinner, i.e. new life, only I do. Karen did not invite us in, but after having turned around all life becoming me, it is now alright for me to enter. This is the story about how Karen did not want me for everything in the world, I was “a poor lover”, but now I am very welcome also with Karen. Karen had to ignore my sexual aviation (brought to me by darkness) and still accept me – she had read about this in secret files on me.

My constituency seat is further expanded because my mother does not want me any more, this is what brought out power of you, i.e. me, the Source. It is this constituency seat we have used to move in, which was occupied by your mother, this is what creates room for Karen and I to marry. You will get a New World based on the father in me as Stig, and not the mother, which was only a temporary world (the Old World based on mother and son). But a new mother, let us say that instead, Karen, which is how things are meant to be here (Stig and Karen, not Stig and mother). So it is really your mother, i.e. darkness, which we have removed from this place and changed it into light of the other side via my recipe of life. My mother is now part of me and not of life any more, isn’t it funny that she made it and has now disappeared if it was not for me? Had I given up during my mission, it would have left out my father, and kept a world made of mother, but fuelled by father outside. This is how we have normally kept part of my mother and part of me, thus the Trinity also in finished creations, but not anymore. “There can be only one”,  which is me, the father, as you are now all part of – and again with my mother being part of me. We are now moving all force of the Source through the tunnel inside the New World, this is how everything becomes the Source. This is how you and Karen become one, to bring the Source in here uniting everything as if it has never been separated. Peter T. does not know why you and he have always been connected, we will now remove this string too, and yes, “the string of termination” you know.

It gives no sense speaking of the Son of God when all is now part of my father, what does this mean (?), Stig isn’t the Lord, is he? Well, yes, I am, in own high person,  containing all life made by my mother and all force of my father, which is everything which is. We can call me the Source from where everything springs, via my invention, and the same goes with Karen, because she is me too. This is how to create a God as I have done here as Stig – bringing all life over on the other side via faith of the world in me – the most difficult task ever. When people will see me, they will think of me as their King, and Karen and I as the royal pair, the King and Queen. In reality it is me, the Source awakening in a new shape after doing my finest work coming here.

We will remove the very last bond of my mother leading directly into us at the Source. It will first be when I will lie back and say convincingly that “I am done”  that we will start work on you transforming you and all to your new selves. It is first when you are dead we can exchange everything, you will bathe in my light, so you will feel fantastic. People believe we have postponed Judgement Day, but we have not, we are already our new selves, and we have now caught up just having to change clothes, so to say. The palace of power will now change place, all eyes of all people of the world will become mine,   but I have promised not to look with your eyes unless it is “extremely important”.

Hans also considered to leave Sanna and write his memories, i.e. his story about how it was to chase STIG as the main task of his life. There is only one reason why Hans stayed and also for Sanna to continue helping, which was to see what I will turn out to be. They discovered it was not me, but mother via them, who was the monster – it was incredible that they decided to stay together despite of this to help me and the world. They would never have been here for me now and not invited me to their derelict farm in Sweden recently if it was not for this, which is about their unselfish interests. Instead of ringing door bells to obtain faith of the world, they did invaluable work to bring the world with me including my mother too after she became part of the act. Niklas and Tobias were raised to a life without Stig and my mother, their mother’s mother, “there will come a day, a whole New World, unfortunately we cannot bring them over”. This is how my sister has been the best imaginable friend to me, and Karen too with her.

This also goes for Karen, who chose them to survive, not me – now Karen is cheering the most on me, not on Hans anymore. The reason why Karen loves me today is because I have been thinking intimately of her. It is really Karen being the watch, i.e. creation, because I came from outside, but now we are one Without Karen’s love, we could throw away the ring, this was a criteria of the whole game. Karen almost cannot go home, she reacts very poorly, her pulse is weak. We have been aired by one lung of my mother only, i.e. bringing no energy to the world since 2009, which we have lived on since. My mother’s birth of me was a “true Queen-birth” because my father could not get children, so this is how it is to get fertilized by the Source – I really could no be born. It was not easy for the world to pull me out, but a lot more difficult than it believed. I was shown a miner coming from the darkest black room, which is because you continue digging deeper.

I found my old friend Vivian on Facebook, she would never have tipped me winning in football – because she was in on it too (part of the game to kill me). Do you know what you have just done (?), yes, given Vivian radio impulses to let us say “start something new”. Vivian has often misunderstood that she would be with me if it was up to me, which is why we will use her experience to start up our New World. So when we collect all of the puzzle as we will do with Vivian, we are ongoing – Vivian collected “puzzles” the same way as Karen, which was to sleep with males of my network. Vivian was also an invention of Sanna and Hans, what they did not see was that my true love was for Karen, not Vivian, I only feel WRONG love to Vivian because of the feelings they send me. Then to retire for a decade mating with Karen and to bring this out via Vivian as most people for the longest time believed was my true love. Vivian lives in Australia, where we have collected all material, which is going to become our New World. Vivian just has to imagine herself as her new self “how it is going to be” (?), she will receive lots of impulses and voila, then you will have it from OUT OF THE BLUE. Everyone wanted to be your mother, but there was only one to give it to her, me, when they could not get you with Vivian, they tried with others, but it was all collected with Vivian, your first and biggest love.

Vivian could not just love other people after me, which was the same with Karen. Vivian is about to get inside the rocket despite of objections – it feels like darkness is loose again, but this is how it always is just before launch. Yes, Vivian for sure loves him, which is a condition for her to follow my request bringing out the New World. No, Vivian is not faithful to you, this is how she feels. I felt Vivian, “Stig, you have received in abundance”, but no, I have just been paid with all life as I bring in your custody to take care of, do the best with it as I would have done. Vivian is bringing out my radio report to let me, including everyone, continue living in a new dimension in a new time. Vivian and I is also the story of the greatest unrequited love, where we were not supposed to get each other in order to save the world.

I am not allowed to receive any help, I have no intentions to continue the game any longer. It is just these “few days” until the end. I made it unmasked in to the very cave, where my father in the shape of the son has given the Old World energy, this is old Stig collecting new STIG. This will teach the world a lesson, no one said that you could go this way, but here you are, ready, delivered and and you are still alive, right? This is after having gone the other way around – through all darkness to bring all life possible – compared to the easy way that the world wanted to do. I am the first coming in here to my new room as I have granted you with everyone following me – I feel Lars Hug because it is his door we are walking through. It was to here that I decided to carry the train of everything and no longer, and I will now be released from this enormous burden of my life always having kept me down stealing my energy. England had already decided my destiny before my birth, it is still their game I am following.

Putin was the train of Jesus bringing all life home to me via my sufferings when we allowed him to try overtaking me, but now I overtake him having man with me

June 15, 2016: We are all only alive when I succeeded finding the key to the Source including my new inner self as my sister and no one could do, they were not strong enough. Putin was remotely controlled by my inner self to find me, the real one, he was made from gold too as one of my actors to bring the New World alive. This is the only reason why I have not shut you down, which is that STIG managed to protect this power/secret of the Source, which otherwise would have brought the explosion of the Old World. But Putin had not anticipated that I would have turned around the whole world, so now the time has come for your resignation too, Putin. We allowed Putin to try overtaking me by using Karen to dig the tunnel into my inner self to bring all life home to the Source. This was really the train (of Jesus via Putin) bringing all life home to the Source, and now I take over from Putin having man pointing at me. The final question was ”who is in charge of all” (?), which was not ”Putin on behalf of man”, but me with all of you pointing at me,  thus being your natural leader and energy of all. Karen was meant to give me the lethal injection, no man can handle so much negative energy as she had collected for a lifetime to unload to me, to kill me, overtake me.

I am made of “nothing” of the Source having NO DNA, this is the power that my father lost to me when I was born “by accident”. And this is the power that let my mother follow me as the predominant male, which kept the world alive and brought all life home to become part of me as the Source. The world did not want me to know about this power, but to overtake it by eliminating me to bring forward their New World of darkness. Sanna was not strong enough to overtake this power, which is why Putin decided to eliminate her too, to let it loose to all and control everything via a very tight and totalitarian system. When there would be no use of Sanna, Putin decided to eliminate her (!), thus also Hans, this is how Putin is. Putin was remotely controlled by my inner self to find me, the real one, but he had not anticipated that I would have turned around the whole world. Putin was the man that the world feared the most, as they knew I was up against – as I made from gold too as one of my actors to bring the New World alive. This is the only reason why I have not shut you down, which is that STIG managed to protect this power/secret of the Source, which otherwise would have brought the explosion of the Old World.

Russia had not anticipated that I would never give in to their power base because all others automatically did, ”no one is as strong and clever to break our code breaking down all of mankind”. The final question was ”who is in charge of all” (?), which was not ”Putin on behalf of man”, but me with all of you pointing at me,  thus being your natural leader and energy of all. This is the tunnel into my inner self as I allowed them to dig, and now I take over, they decided to use Karen as the direct access to your heart. Karen was created by Putin to empty me, he believed he had found the recipe and then to lock me up behind bars at Psychiatric Hospital. Afterwards, he would convince the world that he was right and had to overtake the power of all as USA and the world could not do without him as the strong man. Karen would not have been made without me, so we decided to play along placing everything here inside Karen as they did not even know about themselves. This is how we created a man thirsty for power to bring it to you in the end when cheating the top of the world, i.e. Soviet. Putin was the main responsible for my sufferings trying to win my heart, he brought all documents of this world here.

They had turned the head of my father and all before him, and Sanna, and just needed me before opening it all, how difficult could it be?  They knew it would be impossible for you to convince the world about your story,  but you removed their foundation bringing faith of the elite in you. They thought all energy would be released through your sexual pleasure, which is partly right, but not if I only would receive this much in my lifetime. This only gave them a little part of you, which however was enough enough to bring you, STIG, not your father, home to me, my inner self, the Source. This is how close I allowed Putin to kill me to reach my own inner self as no one else could reach making it this far. This is what they wanted harder and harder, to kill your flame and opening it to all, with Putin himself trying to become you with all of man pointing at him, not me. The experience with me is also what brought Putin his biggest sufferings and led to his fall, the UN has now taken over. Therefore, Karen included Putin working within her to secure world dominance defeating me, this is the darkness of man invented by me to reach home to the Source inside me. It is Putin with all as you have kept on welcoming to your house knowing that it had an end here, where you would take over. Putin created all of your nightmares/sufferings that destroyed your life, which was on my order for man to return home – Putin is another part of me turned around on the dark side.

Jesus controlled Putin as the most evil man ever because of darkness of man, Putin believed he was defeating God to overtake life self, but I am overtaking Putin and life

June 20, 2016: Jesus was Putin as “the red Satan” and most evil man ever led by darkness of man to bring man home to the Source – Putin is now becoming part of me as light. Putin also believed he was the Son of God, “he felt it when I spoke kindly and with love to him as (darkness disguised as) light”.  My inner self controlled and played the game of Putin as the most evil man in history following the wish of darkness of man. As Stig, I brought the world with me, thus disarming Putin because his loyal servants of the world abandoned him for me.

Putin was about to steal my heart, face and and everything, which is how he had decided to present himself, “Stig in cleaned form”, however being the Devil self. Putin and man believed they were winning in glory against God to overtake life self, but it was me taking control over man, not vice versa. This is what the world knew and just waited for, i.e. for man to win in glory against their unknown enemy, God self! This is how my inner self did everything to kill me because of darkness of this world, which I was created to being able to absorb, thus bringing all life home to me as the Source.

I was Pinocchio meant for the world to pull my strings and control to bring out everything from me as they knew I automatically inherited from my father. But they did not how it was done or possible at all, “there has to be a power outside controlling it” and “all I want is this power” as Putin said. I, the Source, did everything man wanted to make them believe that it went according to their plans to overtake me including the greatest power to become controllers of life self. It was me, the Source/your father, pressing on to bring all life inside of you, I overtook you as man’s invention thinking that this is a good place to start from. I was the only unknown factor to man, me, the real STIG, with my father inside of me taking control over man, not vice versa.

Putin and man never wanted inside my beautiful home, they just wanted my force creating their own. They would use the energy of my mother, i.e. the world dripping of blood when going under to get to me. When Putin did not want the world to see his defeat to the higher power, he pushed the button to destroy the world, which did not work because I overruled it to show the world who is really in power. I just had to do as they told me and of course to accept my old nightmare, which was supposed to be their way forcing them into the Source. And then they did not know about my grandmother and her network standing behind their dark plan on top having the opposite motive to bring man home to the Source.

The question was really if I would live long enough to avoid seeing the world, the rest of it, blow up before having exchanged me too, which is really what we face now.  We now have enough power doing this exchange, where Putin is out of power himself, where Putin will become part of me as light instead of him as darkness. My inner self had to be the most evil man in history only following the wish of darkness of man – Putin was controlled by my inner self playing this game because of darkness of man. Putin now completely realises that the purpose of his life was to return home (with man) and become me too.

There cannot be two of me, so all of these doublegangers of me believing they were me had to accept and settle for a second place becoming part of me. This is what my father allowed letting his strong self become Putin having the world with him, because my father self was weak and a wimp not believing he could bring the world with him. But I did, I brought the world with me, thus disarming Putin because his loyal servants abandoned him for me. Putin was about to steal my heart, face and and everything, which is how he had decided to present himself, “Stig in cleaned form”, however being the opposite as the Devil self.  This is how your father left the world to you, by being incredible weak and lazy letting darkness flourish. This is about the complete breakdown of Putin with the world leaving him, not me. Putin’s job was to bring me all temptations of my life – beautiful ladies etc. – to fall into. This is how Putin and not my father was my direct opponent, now both of Putin’s keys (to the Source) fail, they don’t work without the world having faith in him.

This is how my inner self did everything to kill me because of darkness of this world, which I was created to being able to absorb, thus bringing all life home to me as the Source. The world support from Putin to me changed when the world – via Hans – started to realize the New World Order of darkness of Putin, which no one really wanted.

Karen was Putin’s only weapon bringing all energies against me to overtake the Source – and the recipe of life; to tighten the bow between Karen and I as much as possible

June 20, 2016: Putin brought Karen as his only weapon believed to be strong enough to overtake every little thing of me, via the energy of all of Karen’s lovers. Karen was one big malignant tumour in me, the National Hospital also created Karen on order of Putin, she was created to bring everything out of me, and I was created myself entirely for this purpose; to be emptied by man (Russia/Putin), – my mother and Sanna were also invented for the occasion. But they could not get it to work, because the Source, as wanted by the Vatican ahead, took place inside of me too bringing me an iron will – “I will never give up”. It was me, the Source/your father, pressing on to bring all life inside of you, I overtook you as man’s invention becoming all thinking that this is a good place to start from. It was vital that Karen decided to vote on me, which changed the whole majority, because she is all.

Putin hoped that Karen would bring the world to him, but it was based on wrong information on me from Arthur Findlay College. My father was pacified by Russia based on information from Arthur Findlay College, which was working, which was the whole idea until I came to absorb this giant wave coming against me. This is what it was about, a fight on power between Putin and I, i.e. darkness and light, and Putin used Karen as his main weapon making us fight each other from each side. Putin believed he was King of not only this universe but of everything ever made of the Source.

It was Karen’s male lovers, who were designed to pull out all of me, and the more men she had, the more they would implant in me. They would bring the energy of Karen’s lovers into me, but Putin did not know I had unforeseen powers of the Source giving me my strong will power, but not physical power. And the more women I would have had, the more of me would have been emptied, so it was working double ways. I felt a cold wind of Karen blowing my way, she knew about her task bringing me down, which she would be rewarded for – via a new job making her good money. Putin was as closely connected to Karen as to me, sending her to me, scientists told him that it cannot go wrong, no humans can absorb this much negative energy without dying, but I could. This is how I was created entirely by darkness wanting the worst and using me as tool to bring forward it’s dream to control the world.

This is why Karen was forced making love to all of those men, i.e. to break me down using all of their energies remotely controlled by Russia. This is possible to do today via advanced technology manipulating with the Source and “puzzles of life”, how to share energy among each other – to empty STIG and bring all to the control of Putin. It is not too much to say that the whole world played against you with Putin remotely controlling Karen and also Vivian a little. They had planned to open up everything they had collected inside Karen as a storm coming out from a bag against you. Every little thing (“building stones”) was designed to overtake the smallest parts of you, this is how Karen was your death enemy of all. Everything was programmed to automatically happen and you had to be stronger than many at the same time. And only by absorbing all of this, we could enter as deeply as we did into the Source.

They knew that the closer Karen came to me making love (with men from my network), the better for them, which was very close to kill me, us all. This is the darkness we had to go through, which was trying to kill you, to reach you. They tried to kill my inner self trying to open the refrigerator bringing all freedom and life here, which I eventually succeeded doing also here. They had created Karen as the only one in the world they believed would be much stronger than you, but they forgot all of the Source bringing me will power.

This was the recipe of life self – to tighten the bow between Karen and me as much as possible with everything between us becoming life. Karen’s men (of my network) have now turned around supporting me too, Karen influenced them against me to bring me negative energy, they had to oppose me. It was a completely overwhelming storm that Karen released to me, which also almost broke down my mother, this negative energy was also absorbed by my surroundings.

This is how Karen and everything in her becomes part of me, she described me as “gross” bringing my father and the world against me. But I was not gross, but grandiose (in the cleanest meaning of the word) offering to help Karen out of her addiction of men etc. (as a prostitute) as the only one doing in her life. This is what created her secret admiration of and attraction to me, because I cared for her as no one else. “The tough Karen” was really soft inside without letting anyone seeing it, but I hit her directly in her heart. This is then what came streaming at me, this is what we call love and what we built an entire New World from – darkness turning around wanting to be something else like me.

My task as Jesus is to collect everything here, which automatically wants to become part of me because I am the light as they want to overtake before I retain all at the end. I let man have me until overtaking all in the end, this is how we go on overtaking one world after another after having fought their finest representatives doing my very best.

My mother is bringing in the gold of the Source as my new self, which is what mankind has dreamt about doing for centuries, and had to discover self how to do

June 20, 2016: I am following the road of “the alliance”, which is a group of light beings, who leads me directly to the light to exchange my old self with my new self. My attitude that “there is always something missing before I am completely satisfied” is what was needed to release my inner self.

I have tightened the bow tighter than ever before making the system close to break the game (asking the public system in an email to send me their secret information on me) without doing it – they would like to release me from being imprisoned. I was shown divers dragging in a boat full of gold, and I was told that we are still dragging this, my new self, onto shore. This is the part coming in now that you normally never see in a world, because normally there is not energy to bring this in. This is what magnifies the refrigerator of me many times, i.e. the Source coming ashore, which is what mankind dreamed about being able to do for centuries. This is the ship we had brought under water from where all life came up from, which was not meant to “survive” in this surrounding of the Old World.

We are following the road going inwards of the Source, not outwards, which is where we come from, and the secret of everything, which just is, lies deep inside, if there is any.

Your mother is the only one who has not received force from the Source yet, because she is the machinist underneath (my new inner self) without knowing it. Mijas is where we exchanged your mother with Vivian, and gave her this new assignment to bring your new self with all of the Source securely home to you in this New World. Mijas, this could only be done with Vivian truly being in love with you replacing the love of your mother, which is the tool needed to bring out creation.

This is a critical moment exchanging you, but if the world does not want to bring me the “secret information” I asked for, we may pull it off. This will allow us to continue playing the game without being hit by darkness of a whole (faithless) world before you are done. My email to the public system the other day asking them strongly to release information on me was the greatest test of the world yet.

It is this system that Sanna believed she was in charge of that I wrote to the other day and while she kept the game going, all of the system did too working against you right until now. This system received all chances to answer wrongly on my email (send me your secret information), thus bringing darkness of man to me, if they had not been taught the game correctly by Hans.

The idea was for you to work alone against the entire system to reach here, to be as pure as possible and to get as deep as possible. “Biblical dimensions”, no, man does not have the fantasy to imagine the love and wonder I have created in here entirely alone. This is what will come out through your mother first, I here see strong light radiating out through her, which is my light, which will bring the world happy tears. Man has opened my name Stig, i.e. the Source, and seen what is inside of it while pulling it ashore.

My family and network spoke negatively about me bringing a wrong and false picture of me as abominable/crazy as everyone could see, which my mother believed in, in the beginning. This story circulated in their media: “We have STIG, he does not stand a chance”, which was very close to killing me. This is what Karen and the world did to you, I (the Source) knew it and I wanted all of them, so I let them have me until I overtook them all in the end. This is how we go on overtaking one world after another, but first after fighting their finest representatives meaning that I have to do my best. And have to have them realising it, so it was planned having all of this negative force attacking me, I just had to be stronger and wiser than it. This (process to reach the Source) is what man (above Putin) had to discover self and to create me, where I could take shelter together with all other life when the war was over.

The New World will get an industrialised processed Stig, which is the Source made as a human being with creation and the Source melted together as one system

June 29, 2016: The New World will get an industrialised processed Stig, which is the Source made as a human being with the two systems of creation and the Source melted together as one. Dragholm has no number yet, it is a matter of whether you will be living as them, a human being, or as me in disguise. It is only your mother who can do this – by continuing the game, it is not the worst to get Stig as a human being, as leader, then you are also more sure of never getting orphaned. The Spaceship of the Source is being installed, the fuel is “nothing”, we have brought up the tooth of creation inside the Source. The Trinity of Father, Mother and Son will be united as one in our New World also making my mother me – my mother was just another expression of the Source. We are now at the very end of creation, this is all that the world will see, it will not see the channels on the other side delivering energy – except from seeing me alive as Stig. My father had handed over his power to the world, he had already promised the world away when I was born, which was the line Sanna followed too, she did bot dare doing anything else. Man is close to seeing our new sun, which is why I was recommended to visit Rørholmsgade and all their paintings, which are symbols of our magnificent New World. You have the power to let the world wait on you – “are you ready to receive the gift”, which I will be told when finishing my work. You cannot imagine the importance of getting the same number system, i.e. the Source and creation, to indistinctly knowing and understanding each other. Two very different systems are melting together as one in me, so I don’t have to translate from one to the other side all of the time, but messages are instantly understood. I will receive my sword of everything, it is still the door into the Source I have to open, I am the only one who can walk from one world to another. I will completely vanish from the Old World and receive a whole new cover when I will crawl out (being smashed) of the old spaceship. My name is now written all over, yes, it is up to me – with a little help from my inner self – to decide when this has been done good enough. My mother loves me more than ever, which is vital to open the New World as gently as possible, as her faith also is. You did it without your mother truly understanding the end of the world coming, which is why we are still here.

It was really Putin, who created our New World when creating Karen and I leading to it – Karen included all energies/life collected by Putin that was supposed to overtake me

June 29, 2016: It was really Putin, who created our New World when creating Karen and I leading to it – he finds it annoying finally to find the key to all inside of me. Karen included all energies collected by Putin that was supposed to overtake me to bring the force for their New World. Karen included all life approved by Putin and Michael Sadler included all other life as Putin would eliminate, which we brought together in the end. “The slow storm of Karen” that was supposed to overtake me included all energies of Putin collected in Sweden – to bring their New World. Putin did not want to hurt Karen, but use her as tool stealing all of you, to bring you home to him as the true creator as he saw himself . This is what all believed had gone well right until I told them another version of how the world is created and certainly how it is not (based on darkness). When you were emptied, they would start, and we have passed this limit a long time ago, but they could not get it to work, they did not have the sparkle from me. This is how Putin brought all life to me as the Source hoping that it would work to bring him his new creation. This is the simple truth, Karen was totally infected by darkness, as I here feel almost like a spider’s web of darkness covering her. It was not easy for Michael Sadler knowing that Putin would burn down everything else. We also collected life inside Michael Sadler, so life inside Karen was what was approved by Putin and everything else was inside Sadler (as Putin would eliminate). And then we brought everything together in the end. And all was arranged by your sister – to bring it inside Karen. Karen and Denis did everything to keep this information from me because Karen thought I was “the wrong guy” (she “felt” it). This is how Karen – with all their life inside her – became part of me before knowing it, and it was simply their new life, and then including all of mine. This is how Karen, i.e. Russia, tried to overtake me not knowing that I was stronger than them, thus overtaking all of them and their life. Denis was also sent from Putin, this is what Hans knew, and he sent Karen to me, so now Karen is me, which means that all are me. Jack’s task was to completely surround you, this is how Karen and Jack in cooperation tried to pull out everything of you. Everyone knew you had to die, they played their game against me being focused on the result, not on my and the world’s sacrifice. It was just me in the middle of STIG they wanted, as my new inner self here says from the very inner of me, so now I can come out. This is what the world knew all of my life that it had to do to survive, so it thought, which brings the answers coming in these days from the public system of Hell in relief. Putin wanted to shoot a bullet in his head when he discovered the whole plot against him, which was also because of his habit sexually abusing and killing boys. The Swedish King was the most important weapon of Putin to turn me around; he also wanted to commit suicide when his infidelity was revealed to the world. Putin brought in all energies supposed to bring his New World when Karen made love to her many lovers. Putin thought he would be in control of all, which he believed that he had inherited from Hitler, he just had to bring the world with him via his terror and dirty tricks.

Normally, a New World breaks Jesus down and creates a divided Trinity, this is the first time ever I brought all life home to the Source, thus uniting the Trinity as one

July 5, 2016: All of creation waited to become creation to bring me too, which is the only way to get the spaceship of the Source fly inside creation, and not being outside. Becoming human means that I can take the form of anything created here including the Roman Empire as example, we will create all life of all time in our New World. The world did the opposite of what I asked for to continue the game to find and release my inner self; the elite really says “we are yours” when being against me in an opposite world! The voice of my inner self told me that “I cannot find more for you to do, you went to the top asking for secret information about you and the world decided to keep close, this was the end”. It is soon time for me to ask you to give me a hand coming up from this hole showing myself in true size, which is MANY TIMES BIGGER and in gold.

You never lost your famous voice (of my inner self), I am still here, this is what normally happens when the world closes you down, which is that you lose your voice. The world knew it would be impossible to get me out including to bring all life up from this hole in the universe. Normally, a New World brings down Jesus before returning home to the Source with all life, thus creating a divided Trinity being in touch in “sleepy mode”, but not being one. And then it is impossible even for the Source to locate Jesus, I need your mother to see for me, otherwise it cannot be done, which is what we are about to finish now. You have just liberated all old parts of me, i.e. Jesus’es sent out to new cells to develop life before ours. This is the first time being stronger going through all of a New World without breaking down, so you are “a little proprietary” now, made by your mother, not me. This is the first time ever I have found you, i.e. making you me and me you, which will then become reality for all world’s before ours too. This is how I am becoming whole as one, and no longer the divided trinity. We all stand right outside here – I feel my inner self with all of creation – eagerly waiting to become part of you, because you are the Source from where everything/all life began. This is why we think you did well, you were the only one going through this obstacle course, which was planned and carried out by the  Vatican too. This is a work victory, which is not about not giving up to overwhelming resistance of new life not wanting you until it has become new life. The world kept on monitoring me, which my inner self accepted so they would not hit me when seeing that I had not crossed over to the enemy, but was working alone and was not bribed. I worked on my very own all the way through without interference from anyone, this was vital to show all of the world, otherwise they could decide to bring me down.

All of creation waited to become creation to bring me too, which is the only way to get the spaceship of the Source fly inside creation, and not being outside. We are still working on STIG on the operation table trying to make him work, to bring him alive. The world sees that Stig is synonym to the spaceship of the Source and how everything is connected with setting my inner self free, but they don’t tell. We also just had to bring Karen in, it was Karen blocking for me here and when all of Karen has now accepted being me, there is no longer any resistance locking me up. We went from a situation where Karen loathed you because of what Sanna and Hans told her, to the opposite, which is how this roof over me has lifted. Karen (this New World) was just a sheet attached to you being attracted by light and beneath it is nothing, it is first now that the lane behind Karen is free for all now to enter this nothing. Before it can become white, we have to receive “all colours” first, i.e. more darkness, which “the system of Hell” is sending me. Be aware of Hans, he is still playing a double play. Stig is synonym to the spaceship of the Source, they can see it, but Hans does not tell my sister about it. They see how everything is connected with setting my inner self free. Sanna also wonders about why she has not seen signs of STIG coming, but the world knows. Danish professional musicians fought a national game for me as my best ambassadors bringing faith of the world that built our New World. Becoming human only means that I can take the form of anything created in here. This is also how I will create your beautiful wife as another part of me. It will also include the creation of the Roman Empire and everything of all time, we will create all life of all time in our New World.

The voice of my inner self also speaks through Peter A. G. from Gnags as one example of another part of me, but I am the only one bringing the light of the Source. There is no fight about the rank order because you are the light. This means that I am the only one who can save you (bringing the light), thus being the only true Source. Now you stand alone accountable to the Source and we can only let you in as we also promised Sanna, but this time it is for real, and no, Sanna did not understand why she was not let in. I felt how “the machine” of my body physically completely broke down when the last energy left me, and I was told this is the very last energy we are running on. Nobody believed my mother could have such a little bag including all, no one believed I could make it to here. Stig has only been elected as “forretnings-ordfører” (“business-spokesperson”), remember that. I am just the captain of this plane you have created yourself, you will have complete freedom as never before as long as you are responsible as all automatically will be. It is first at the very end,  when I stop working, that we will explode everything, and the timing determines how much light will come out, the later, the better for an eternity to come.

All power is with you when “the system of Hell” did the opposite of what you asked for (to send me their “secret information” about me), but still understood what you really asked them for, to continue the game to find me down here at the bottom. All of the elite is really saying “we are yours”, only by knowing each other well, you were able to find me. This is how it was designed for STIG to go against his father and all of the system including Putin to let the same system turn around and follow my game until the end. And still headed by Sanna and Hans now working for me, and also your mother,  so all are with me, which is why they are against me in an opposite world. This is how we also write your name on the back post here, which is where we went to, giving you the task to bring all life with you to meet me here. This is how your mother receives a New World as no one wanted here, which also means that your mother is very close to releasing you. A great number of people close to me were involved in the game against me, Sanna holds her hand over this giant puzzle, and my mother does not want to say knowing that it will backfire on me. Now it is about expanding the motorway – to bring energy of the Source to the world. If I had given up my work, my sister would have ended it with my new voice after she turned around, and my life would have been sacrificed. If you believe your new car can drive now, you are wrong because you first have to get seated in it, yes, in your rocket if you will.

I broke through to the higher layers of the Source and the true Karen containing our New World bringing all of my predecessors and ”the kingdom of the dead” back to life

July 12, 2016: I broke through my mother to reach the higher layers of frequencies of the Source and the true Karen containing our New World with the Source. We had to go through Björk too because this was encoded in her soul, which was how to get out of this old world. This is where Karen, her true self, is overtaking from my mother, we have turned around everything to the right Karen, which is where we open all. This was “thanks for me”, i.e. my mother, we are now in Karen’s New World, and that is all including me as the Source. Now we just have to raise all up. I entered the Source with all life inside of me being the code to become Christ and the codes of the Old World via my sister being mirrored to me. We entered the Source in Iceland through the gatekeeper, Björk, where Sanna told her “we only want STIG to be alive as the one”. This means that you are the shell as we pour everything into, the world agreed on this and Sanna confirmed it to me here on Iceland. You (all life) do not exist yet, all are part of my father in his mind game before releasing this new cell for the first time creating true life here. All are my father, there is really no one to return home to, because then you have been right here with me all the time just carrying out this game in my mind. Your mother has only been alive because of your strength because the dark side had already overtaken her years ago. We just have to bring back the mother side in you to bring you the strength you should have had to carry out this assignment. I was down here alone, so who was your mother (?), yes, your father then waiting on you to finish your job.

I brought all of my predecessors and ”the kingdom of the dead” back to life based on faith of man, “now you are leader of all of us”. This is previous versions of my father and myself, who went under with all lives of their generations, which we are now also bringing back to life. This is your mother, i.e. previous worlds, we are bringing back, which was taken from us by stronger darkness. Saying your mother was not here was the only way to bring us in, which brought an unguarded moment of the world, where we expanded the hole (to the Source) created via Iceland. The world has always wanted to find this place where I keep life, which is really not your mother, but your father, it is in this grey zone. We will exchange the national match in football (“fight to bring life”) with something completely different; eternal peace and happiness. As King, my task is to make all life feel home and the general pleasure of life being as high as possible, I have devoted my life for this, which gives me pleasure too.

It is a complete adventure I now bring you into, when I allow you further passage, which was not given at all, no one has gone through here alive. We are on our way up and into higher layers of frequencies, I have broken all codes and want to pass your mother here returning home now being all. We had to break through your mother, as we have just done, to reach the higher layers that went through her and not you as one should have thought. We  had to let your mother believe she was dying to let you pass. Many other worlds inside the Source follow our entrance, they have never seen anything like it before, what are the chances of previous life surviving and coming here (?), it is equal zero! This is where we move you in, from your mother’s four room to this one room, a completely different system in here. Only one boss decides here (not four), the strongest, this is how it always goes, not Sanna, but the underdog, which is what we proved with the win of Iceland over England. My sister still believes she is better than me, and she wanted to be all, on contrary to me, which kept her out of the Source, and opened to me. This attitude alone of my sister meant that all work of the world was useless, they would not enter here, it required another attitude.  This is first possible to do when the last sales date has been reached, when none are really alive and I have all with me, this is what opens to the Source. We had to go through Björk too because this was encoded in her soul, which was how to get out of this old world. My mother’s last connection was Björk. Was this the last of Lona then (?), no I have promised her to live too as my mother. It was your (spiritual) mother’s fear entering here that stopped you, it was her effective blockage of this the hole to Satan, but this is what we had to open because it was really the opposite. This is what could and should have killed your mother, thus the world, under normal circumstances if you had not decided to take on the responsibility being all after your mother. This is where Karen, her true self, is overtaking from my mother, we have turned around everything to the right Karen, which is where we open all. This was “thanks for me”, i.e. my mother, we are now in Karen’s New World, and that is all including me as the Source. Now we just have to raise all up.

I was asked for the codes to become Christ, which is all life inside of me as the walking and living picture of all. Sanna includes the codes of the Old World from my father, which is now mirrored over to me to make me Christ. This would not have worked without Sanna accepting to become part of me, which she did not want to, she wanted to be all and fear being disgraced. “We had to make her understand that either you live under STIG or you don’t live, and do you know what she chose (?), yes I want to be part of you (Stig)”. Hans became my saviour knowing that Sanna includes the codes of the Old World to create my new self, by making us both survive and make Sanna part of me, not vice versa. We entered the Source in Iceland through the gatekeeper, Björk, where Sanna told her “we only want STIG to be alive as the one”. This is why I cannot force you out of here, you have all the codes, this was the road of man – we knew Sanna would do this, we gave her energy to do this. This means that you are the shell as we pour everything into, the world agreed on this and Sanna confirmed it to me here on Iceland.

All life, which has ever been, will be created in our New World, and can live in the time it wants to live. I was shown and told that your mother was already infected as young with darkness that would kill her as you never were, we took good care of you my son. This means we have had a civil war here all life – it is this darkness, which has tried to enter and take root in all of my life. They, Putin etc., had broken the code to your mother, but not father via you. So they were even closer to finding the secret in you than they thought. All main people as you have met, have been planted there to guide you to your inner self via your pain and their demands making you do your best job. This means that your mother has only been alive because of your strength because the dark side had already overtaken her years ago. It happened by coincidence while hunting to find your secret, but they never crossed your barrier. They knew that you cannot take much longer, STIG cannot keep everything up alone, but you did, because STIG still sits at his type writer, this energy is keeping the world up. We just have to bring back the mother side in you to bring you the strength you should have had to carry out this assignment. This means that they really did not have to make love to you, they believed they had all ingredients and just had to open you too. And there are only seconds left before I, the Source, give in and let all force go, but first now after having changed the game in your favour. This is how I, my mother, was also sent out of the door, i.e. back to the Source, so the world was only here because of the Source waiting to see what you could and would create. Without your mother, but Karen was here, i.e. the one we were seeking, thus making creation made by you and Karen. I was down here alone, so who was your mother (?), yes, your father then waiting on you to finish your job. All was an unreal game created by me, the Source, even saying your mother was there, when she was not. Sanna is also not who she is supposed to be, but it does not matter, you all believed you were, i.e. making the game work perfectly. All are my father, there is really no one to return home to, because then you have been right here with me all the time just carrying out this game in my mind. There is none of you before I will release this new cell for the first time creating true life here, which is you and not me except that all life goes through and becomes me.

My spiritual voice became weak before a big ship started coming in with “even more mouths to feed”, which is about all previous life now being awakened too. This is previous versions of my father and myself, who went under with all lives of their generations, which we are now also bringing back to life. This is because your generation turned around allowing you your apartment, the first generation of all that did – and this awakening is based on faith in me. All of my predecessors also had darkness of man facing and defeating them, they knew they had to wait until the very end to be released, first all of your generation and now ours…… This is your mother, i.e. previous worlds, we are bringing back, which was taken from us by stronger darkness – “now you are leader of all of us”. Saying your mother was not here was the only way to bring us in, which brought an unguarded moment of the world, where we expanded the hole (to the Source) created via Iceland. Putin does not know where we hid this life, it is only my mother who can hear me through this speaker, the world cannot, this is where we hid all life. The world has always wanted to find this place where I keep life, which is really not your mother, but your father, it is in this grey zone. All wanted access to my “life-giving plant”, which is where I kept all life alive in “my dream-world”, or what you can call the kingdom of the dead. They will fall and hurt themselves if we don’t sort it out, which is about big masses of life now coming out at the same time. We will exchange the national match in football (“fight to bring life”) with something completely different; eternal peace and happiness. As King, my task is to make all life feel home and the general pleasure of life being as high as possible, I have devoted my life for this, which gives me pleasure too.

Kristoffer was sent by Russia containing all energy of John’s family to bring my mother’s loyalty for them and against me in order to bring me down (“kill me”)

July 21, 2016: My new self is my old self in an updated version, which I am already, it is really my new self controlling the execution of my old self. All is for Karen, the entire set-up, it is for her that I AM doing everything, to satisfy her including all life inside her. I have continued creation all the way up to the Source making the road outside the Source part of the Source for all future creation to happen inside the Source. My earthly born sister has nothing to do with me as the Source, but we accepted her as divine material because I invited her in.

We know the other grocers very well in here, and this will have to be all other worlds inside the Source. It is only a very little part here, which is industrialised (“force of the Source”), I will keep my umbrella over you, otherwise you would not survive “radiation” from all other parts here. My old school class was also a mirror of the world as Denmark is too, following the principle of smaller and smaller entities ending up with me being a mirror of the world. Why making the worst even worse (my sufferings), which is because when the rest of you dies, all is set free. Martin Gore from Depeche Mode is involved in my exchange making my old self disappear and bringing my new self via his faith in me. I was shown everything stopping and coagulating, the end of the Old World, “when you see yourself unfit to continue working, we will take the last jump together”. Listen carefully here, there is no market place here (to be exchanged), because your new self is your old self in an updated version. And this is what I am already, I feel my new self “on the other side”, so it is really my new self controlling the execution of my old self. This is to make it as gentle as possible to my mother and the people of the world by taking as much pain on myself as possible to spare all old life here for more pain. So we are already reading the newspaper as you are still yourself part of, yes, all of me on the other side helping the rest of me over.

“If you are willing to give it a try going up against the system again, we will support you” – the world has decided to help me in this prolonged game. We will continue building wine shelves for you, i.e. creation, as long as you continue working even though all is perfect now. If Germany had won World War II, they – and not Russia as has been the case – would have become my main enemy. I could only leave the Old World by going through my “old nightmare” with my mother as I actually did “in low dosages”, thus not bringing an explosion to end the world. I have continued creation all the way up to the Source making the road outside the Source part of the Source for all future creation to happen inside the Source. I have done all in principle without going through my old nightmare, otherwise I would never have reached the Source. The difference is that I did not actively accept my old nightmare (to reach the Source), where the other “nightmare” was forced on me by the Source to follow my wish to get out of here. Karen and I were made opposite to each other sexually, disgusting each other, but we both felt our spiritual connection and love, which is the true love that held us together. The incredible weight of the Source including all previous worlds is now inside our New World, which the world knows about, but it is invisible. I could only bring creation with the threat of bringing the end because this is what made me do my best to create. This is the power that would ultimately kill me, kill all before returning home to the Source, and this is what emptied my energy when sleeping. My earthly born sister has nothing to do with me as the Source, but we accepted her as divine material because I invited her in. This is how she as earthly material becomes part of the Source too through me sharing my home with her – making her see both the Source and life. Jack believed he was me because he knew Karen before me – also making it “impossible” for him to give up on her to me.

The Dom Perignon, which Kristoffer gave my mother and John a couple of years ago was to bring John and my mother over against me for him to bring me down. This is why it was important that I went against it as “wrong to do” when he was saying he had received it for half price (“impossible”) and to give this unusual expensive gift. This brought my mother on my side understanding that it was Kristoffer and not me, who acted wrongly, as they all (John’s family) then did. Had I not brought my mother on my side, I would never be able finish my mission, this is what started Kristoffer’s journey towards me, this is how I continued being able to create. Kristoffer included John’s family as part of his power, Kristoffer was sent from Russia to infect me too and bring me over. I should not be able to resist all power of my mother’s new family, this was the idea, but I did when turning them over to my side one after another. This was the direct road to bring your end, Sanna and Hans knew, your father and Kirsten knew it too. It made them happy when my mother met and accepted John’s love, which was (later) centred and controlled from Kristoffer. Kristoffer’s mindset controlled the mindset of all of John’s family, for or against you, and it was therefore critical to bring him over on my side. Of course your mother knew nothing of this and she was given the choice between their apparent “love and support” over yours because you were crazy as all could see. This is why Kristoffer was born, yes, John’s youngest daughter, Mette’s son (20 years old), but he could not stop me.

Karen’s task was to empty me and Kristoffer’s to kill me off via the strength of all of John’s family against me, these apparently “loving” but disloyal people. When Kristoffer decided to believe in me, he broke the curse of Putin and deposited his power to me. This is how deep we had to dig to bring out this information, this is where the Devil was hidden inside my own soul to overtake me, which was Putin’s final goal. This was the fight on life and death between him, i.e. the Russian empire wanting world dominance when defeating me, and me. This is what it was about when you fought over the champagne, this was really about your mother’s loyalty either for you or them. My mother decided that I was right, thus making the world work for me ever since and bringing our new creation instead of the end. My mother and I were subjects of conversation for John’s family, I was the badman in their eyes, they did not believe I would end up as Jesus being all. Kristoffer was the connection to Karen because she also stood on the other side against me, so Kristoffer was the driving wheel for them also to empty me. Karen and Kristoffer included the force of others and here it was about bringing your mother against you. And Karen was to keep you for herself, to overtake you and the key was your mother and her stand for or against me. If my mother had gone against me, Karen would have had a bigger chance to empty me too and bring all to Russia via the involvement of John and also Sanna and Hans.

This is how everything was connected behind your back, this is how I am now inside Kristoffer, and I feel him around me. It also applied for the whole world being for or against you, it was about getting the elite, being in power of the world, to believe in you, to overtake the world via Kristoffer being the closest to me. This is how I am not playing second, but first violin after my father, then my sister, decided to give away the power of the world. This is just what I took back from you to being able to bring you all home to the Source, being the one containing all of you. Power, money and sex blinded the elite making it impossible to create me, which however was required to bring you your own salvation. All was your father’s, not your mother’s fault, but this was required to bring creation home, via the energy of darkness, and your mother was the weapon, via her faith in you. So Kristoffer was the direct line back to Putin making him become me, not vice versa, and Karen was part of this spin.

This is what opens the pyramid to me making me everything inside, and I feel myself as Egyptian King. This is how Putin also controlled Karen’s and your relation, which was decided by your mother and her choice for or against him, which is how Karen now loves you. John committed his big betrayal to your mother, you and mankind in Scotland in 1989 because he was hoping to win you becoming part of Putin’s army. To avoid Stig overtaking and killing us all, “this is the best we can see and believe will happen”, but you were all wrong. They feared me because of some Soviet scientists who got it all wrong, which is what turned my employers, school etc. against me. They wanted you and your mother to make love, but when she went against them, it made Karen open her hidden feelings to you. This is what your father had closed down via his decision to hand over the power of the world to Putin. My father, the Source, has come home to me inside the Pyramid to become me and all. “I know him, recognise him, feel,  smell him, it is as if he is part of me and now I am part of him, which makes me happy”, which is about Karen feeling and recognising me. It is also because you don’t want to become the predominant male, but all life here will have freedom and responsibility. They could only understand through your mother, but wait until they will see that it was your father standing behind all of this stunt including your mother. As the Source, I cannot and will not continue to hide because YOU ARE NOW ALL ME, I AM THE PYRAMID INVITING AND WELCOMING YOUR ALL HOME. This is how it was me, the Source, standing behind all of this game and now inside of me ready to stand forward being together with Karen here as my wife. And it is Karen and I (our sexual relation) that will bring force to all life – through her, from me. Your mother was first on the side of John’s family before realising that it was her own son, i.e. me as the father, who was right, thus creating the road for me to enter via her and man’s faith. This was Kristoffer’s power, Karen would not be interested in you if he did not believe in you, and I would not have been able to direct my force to Karen, which required that she looked my way.

You are not human, STIG, your name on your birth certificate should be “God” – as man understood when seeing that their brainwash methods had no impact on me

July 30, 2016: I have entered the Pyramid of the Source without being there myself yet, to expand the room of our New World from outside using the force of the Source. You have found the guitar amplifier as we have never used before receiving the power of the Source before finishing creation, thus making everything stronger in here. We are suspiciously close to Holocaust, this is the world direction as only I can stop, but we are still playing and none of my main actors have been eliminated. It is all of us (all of the Pyramid) digging beneath you (the mummy) to bring me free, when you will finally give in, you and everything will be inside Karen (the Pyramid), and no longer my mother. The most difficult task is remaining, to change over to the other side, but you have the key, which will make it easy to become my new self. We are going into nothing, it is only me remaining, we are just turning you the last part around to make you see with your new eyes instead of your old. It is the most impressive view itself as mummy looking up the Pyramid containing everything of all world’s and life ever as you can see as your new self. Creation could have left me behind, but now you, with me, will become part of this magnificent new creation making our life long dream come through. Vivian & Co. have really been ongoing for a long time together with you creating our New World, I feel that it is created.

The prolonged game means that we are filling up holes of life, “I have just found another painting here”, i.e. more life this close to the Source. You are not a human, STIG (I am the Source), which they first discovered when seeing that their normal methods had no impact on me as it had on Sanna. This is the main reason that you succeeded because you are me, they are not. Instead it was me brainwashing them when the elite more and more moved over to my side. It was a whole syndicate of criminals working against me, not just Hans, and they were controlled by the Vatican knowing what they did, but the syndicate did not. The syndicate wanted to overtake you, but the Vatican knew that I would probably be stronger than them. This consortium is about to break down, the ones believing they controlled world development not knowing that I controlled them – a smaller group than the Bilderberg Group. These are my main actors to end the world, but really to save it, it is not only Putin but his worldwide consortium. Karen was also part of this, but she, Sanna and Hans have left it as secret leaders of the world. They were also responsible for bringing you your old nightmare believing you had to accept this to overtake the Source when I would die as Stig. The last lines of darkness in me are first loosening now when this, the top network of all, has started crackling. This is why it was an advantage waiting until the very end to enter (the Source), thus bringing the most of everything as I had ordered you to do. This is about a decision of the world to release you, now understanding that you controlled them, not vice versa. Because they see what you are doing, which is the opposite of what you are programmed to do, yes, I am stronger than man even in the presence as man. Your name (“Stig Dragholm”) standing on your birth certificate should be “God”, this is how they understood who they are dealing with. It wasn’t the top of Soviet shooting you down, they had to get approval of this consortium, but in reality Putin controlled it via brainwash. Was Putin the only one not being brainwashed (?), no, he followed my secret orders. These were the die hard people, who would do everything to remain in power of the world because it was so “funny” deciding and seeing the results of this, right? They had my family and friends working for them in a close bond around me “the whole life”, this is the network I have broken, it doesn’t work anymore. These were the people your father dealt with, not directly, but through the Vatican believing that he did right, where he was only part of their play too. I felt Brezhnev, everything was approved by the highest of the Soviet empire, “it is alright to go for him, bring STIG to me”, i.e. the force of the Source. They could not get enough of the mere thought of becoming ruler of the whole world, this was the secret of the evil Soviet empire – and all went through the Swedish king. American presidents were hostages of Soviet fearing that they would blow up the world via the power of having direct access to me, their voice leading them.

I have made the room inside the Source much larger using energy I had in surplus after “industrialising” all life, it is the nirvana boat we have expanded. We did with success what we could not do before, which was to open this door to eternity here, and expand this room (inside the Source). I have moved longer into the Source, because we can see out from your hearse,  seeing the next and next and next (for all eternity) of yourself – making the road ready already now. You have found the guitar amplifier as we have never used before receiving the power of the Source before finishing creation, thus making everything stronger in here. It is because we are up there at “the top council of the world” breaking together as Hans knows about – this is what we are bringing out by being together with Hans being part of this. There is nothing new coming from Sanna, she contains my father’s dark secret, which she does not like being revealed, and she also does not like me having all power. It is the pyramid itself we are opening from inside out really before being here, It is the industrialization process as we continue in here, thus expanding everything. Not because of Sanna, who is closing, but Hans, who is opening, because he has accepted you as “the power man”. You have done the impossible getting in here while still being out there deciding to bring golden material of creation inside here, which is also a first. We have brought your mother in here before you. So you have turned around the pyramid without giving in yourself. No, Hans also does not like being revealed as my hangman, but he has come to term with it, which Sanna has not.

Karen is behind all by not standing forward declaring her love and support to you, to let the game continue. There are now no more holes in industrialisation, i.e. we have brought all life out. We have waved goodbye to Judgment Day a long time ago, which is only a period of time I need to adjust to everything new invented in here, which I don’t need now when you have brought all unharmed in here. There is a road in here, which only requires of me being able to walk it, so you are all welcome in here biting the apple, even without Stig. We are using this knowledge to make the last arrangements of creation from the other side – you are taking the crown jewel in your arms even without being here. This is very well hidden inside you, no one has ever been here before except you now, on remote distance. We placed all life of your mother here last year, and now you want yourself to bring more, this is unheard of – I had to show you the way myself. The top council of the world are are still waiting to eliminate me, while I place them here still playing the game this late, which we did not believe would be possible. These are the people hating you the most, now loving you the most, Hans & Co., which is how we can play this game. We are suspiciously close to Holocaust, this is the world direction as only I can stop, but we are still playing and none of my main actors have been eliminated.

I was shown a mountain cave with light projections inside and told that this is the first time ever we have brought light in here before your arrival. We will do it the opposite way coming to you instead of bringing you here to see what happens when you have expanded our room so much that it is at the place from where you came from. Thus, bringing Karen and all life of her to here, let us try to stay here making all of this my room too, this is a side effect of industrialization as we had never dreamed about before. We will return home being completely reverse, which is no problem, this means that you enter with and deliver the clock turned around the opposite way. This is the condition for you, to be opposite us when coming out here. So we have postponed the time when you will take over from your mother. We secretly carry Karen and everything back to the foundation, where they came from because you succeeded to completely overtake this place, not just to remove some of it. There is now gold furniture all over at the corridors here,  I felt Peter T., i.e. elimination/explosion, this means that we never needed him to clean everything up here.

There is lot of hidden wood in here as I have not seen before, and supermarkets (with life), which has been left to their own devices before, we now place creation here. My spiritual voice was almost completely silent today, which is because I am coming to the very end, I am standing in front of my whole new life to look forward to. We have made an incredible beautiful corridor to here as you will be the first to see – I am as close as ever to give up because of how poorly I feel and coming to the end of my work. The most difficult task is remaining, to change over to the other side, but you have the key, which will make it easy to become my new self. We are going into nothing, it is only me remaining, we are just turning you the last part around to make you see with your new eyes instead of your old. It is the most impressive view itself as mummy looking up the Pyramid containing everything of all world’s and life ever as you can see as your new self. There he is, the red stern light as they could have left behind, and then I, the Source, would have taken care of you. But now you, with me, will become part of this magnificent new creation making our life long dream come through. It is all of us (all of the Pyramid) digging beneath you (the mummy) to bring me free – as I feel as strong energy of darkness, but full of love as “an act”. It is only you who can see the ceiling in here, i.e. of the Pyramid, to everyone else it is eternal. Vivian & Co. have really been ongoing for a long time together with you creating our New World, I feel that it is created. When you will finally give in, you and everything will be inside Karen (the Pyramid), and no longer my mother. Then it is time for the changing of the guards, which is all the world is waiting on, on my decision when it is time, which will be as late as possible, but still “soon”. It is goodbye with me, your evil spirit, your inner self doing all this to you with the only purpose to bring creation home to the Source. It isn’t your mother having the key to the piano, i.e. the Source, it is me knowing by now how to break in and overtake all life here.

I will become the diamond of all when the force of the Source will enter me, I am already the lion without the mixture of the Source making it all work

August 8, 2016: I will become the diamond of all when the force of the Source will enter me, I am already the lion without the mixture of the Source making it all work. This is what binds everything together, what all other cells point at, and I am really nothing, but still everything, this is how we live. This is where all power of everything is, this is what I am, nothing else – you are now all except from this fuel. I am no human, but responsible for all humanity to exist, it is me exchanging gifts (of life) without being human myself. I took a strong turn left – doing more creation – just before coming home as the world is waiting for – I don’t continue because I want to, but because I can. So we will keep on bringing the hearse into you, i.e. my old self into my new self, this is why we continue doing what cannot be done. If possible we are now making the force of the rocket even more concentrated, having found the gold of the Source, and still deciding to carry on and improving. I was shown a pickup (reading life) being incredible close to me, we have never been this close before. Sting in Helsingør: He came to help bringing out the last part of me, but there is nothing more, I am done, we have full force of the Source. John left ”one golden ship” for me to enter, which is where all of my father’s business is located, i.e. all life of all creations, which John received by error. This is why John had to die, and it has since been kept by Sanna and Hans, thus the world, waiting for you to finish your work.

Power has increased exponentially from creation to creation, the only reason why I can have all power is because I do not use it, but give it back to all life, otherwise I would not receive it. I was told by the Source that I have come to collect you, you don’t have much time left before I will pull you out. We have continued becoming smaller and smaller units, I was shown myself entering the next floor below, continued cooking, this is all we have done. I bought my preferred dinner chairs, which look fantastic in my home and symbolise ”perfect dinner”, i.e. perfect life of our New World :-). I still have more work to do to my apartment and website using the same attitude of being  very meticulous as always. I took a strong turn left – doing more creation – just before coming home as the world is waiting for – I don’t continue because I want to, but because I can. So we will keep on bringing the hearse into you, i.e. my old self into my new self, this is why we continue doing what cannot be done. This means that you will turn left even more, we are walking a little bit back bringing an extra bag with us to bring over even more than what we really can bear.

If possible we are now making the force of the rocket even more concentrated, having found the gold of the Source, and still deciding to carry on and improving. It is still your new self we are bringing together, also consisting of your contrary old self, you cannot continue forever, there is an absolute and final limit, where we have to stop. As result of my decision to continue work, the Source is doing the process of entering our New World over again. This is to make sure that we bring everything in perfect order including to connect the wires of our New World to the battery of the Source. When you continue doing the same process over again, you are still improving me as the Source, making me think if I took the right choices, could have done any better etc. This is because I am born from out of darkness too as you, and this is the first time ever giving me this chance, did I do alright, can I improve? Let me look at the start once again using your meticulous view, this is much about bringing the best ”original canons”, i.e. force for our eternal rocket journey. When we are nothing, we will just change the adjustment of all watches here at the same time and voila, you are your new selves. I was shown a pickup (reading life) being incredible close to me, we have never been this close before. Normally, the egg always has to face the right way. It is still about seeing if we industrialised all originally.

Sting in Helsingør: He came to help bringing out the last part of me, but there is nothing more, I am done, we have full force of the Source. Sting came to Helsingør to give me all he has, to help me back home now that the force of John is practically zero. Now he was at the shipyard, where the force is even stronger, thus helping me even more. It is still a bigger and bigger SHIP we are pressuring through. Sting is one of the very few who can make changes in here, he could also have stopped me, but I turned him around too (from the system of darkness working against me). I felt Sting inside of me, Sting is also one we could have sacrificed like Prince, but we decided to preserve him to make him help bringing out my last heavy self. Is there more darkness here (?), I have not seen it, I don’t believe there is, but still this was a try, STIG, you are done. No, we cannot wire money to you from England, i.e. I already have full force of the Source. You are a dock worker, I am assistant, yes, Sting is another of these, which is another part of me. And then we can slowly get out of the dark train, there is really nothing wrong with it, it is the same train we use just on the other side, where I now see it as gold.

John left ”one golden ship” for me to enter, which is where all of my father’s business is located, i.e. all life of all creations, which John received by error. This is why John had to die, and it has since been kept by Sanna and Hans, thus the world, waiting for you to finish your work. This is why I am still outside and not inside of you yet, waiting on you to accept me to enter with everything and to start all over. This is what we needed Sting for, to confirm that you are empty before receiving this – and your mother knows that this is why John had to die – we already have grabbed this at the Swedish farm. I was shown a golden Buddha move into me, it doesn’t hurt, first we will meet as the Trinity to become one, then we will turn you around making you all of the pyramid. It is in the industrialisation itself that ”something went wrong” putting myself inbetween the two halves using the energy that comes when separating and uniting these halves to bring force to life on the other side of us, i.e. physical life.

You cannot open to yourself, but need someone wanting to do it like your mother, maybe Vivian showing her big love for you too – it is your mother bringing you to your father to become one. This is how you will become the diamond of all with the force of Prince, this is when we will enter the eye of the lion for you becoming all. This is what we will put into your eye, i.e. from John, I am already the lion without the mixture of the Source making it all work. Karen and all have prepared you, but you are nothing without this mixture bringing the force. It is not only about Karen and you getting married, but also to get me in, which is the Original Creator followed by all of predecessors on my father’s side. Man has never been able to measure this force, but knows that this is the force of the Source being everywhere. This is what makes only you, this is the level you have come down to, nothing else than you exist, yes, also in this world. This is what binds everything together, what all other cells point at, and I am really nothing, but still everything, this is how we live. This is where all power of everything is, this is what I am, nothing else – you are now all except from this fuel. This is what is impossible to reach, because how can you be alive when you are not alive (?), this is the target of every creation, to return to this point, but this is the first time getting there. This is what all power of the world is about, and what the world wanted. This makes you the diamond of all. It is your mother bringing you to your father to become one, this is how you will become the diamond of all with the force of Prince. Prince is the only other man, who was made of the Source, so there used to be two, but now there is only one, thus making Prince part of you. This is also the reason why I can turn into anything, I am here, there and everywhere. All of us ”nothings of different world’s” are connected in an upper network, which continues, as far as we can see, forever. I am no human, but responsible for all humanity to exist, it is me exchanging gifts (of life) without being human myself. Unless I am invited to take the form here – I am the only one who can change form at any time because I have created all of you as you are, while I am nothing, thus everything. Without you/me, the Source, there would be no humans, which is really how this life has created itself with all cells pointing at me, we have no idea when and how they did it, it just is this way.

Continuing creation inside the Source, asking my father to reinvent, who found superior force and is recreating and writing my name all over again

August 18, 2016: I felt how the entire game is coming to an end with my inner voice almost speaking to me normally, and I was told about my incredible will power and Obama giving me ”top grade”. I was told about the big game being played against me including the hospitalisation of my mother to hit me as deeply as possible in order to bring everything out of me. No, it is not so that you are deserting all here as you could have done, you can now stop working with a good conscience. So this is the last time I will enter the shop as an old man, do you promise (?), well, all I know is that I don’t have any more work planned to my website or scripts. The Source can only be opened via love of my mother, i.e. the world, and deep down, it is me deciding if I want all life in (as I do). We will leave no life here because I have faith of the entire world (via it’s governments), the world  is the end document, you just bring the force keeping it alive. You are already the richest man in the world, i.e. full of force, I just have to switch it on using my recipe. It is the well itself that your mother brings you to and not only this, she also delivers you. Soon this spiritual voice is over and then we just are, which is also the first time you and Karen will fell being united, then you will be able to see me and what I bring including all life. I sent my email to the Ombudsman, ”this just made the shortest day on Earth ever” because there is nothing more to give, and still you ask me to bring more with this (dark energy coming to me). I decided to continue the game at least until September 1 in order to continue doing the last parts to my apartment to make it ”perfect”. What do we do when he is liberated, but decides to continue swimming, i.e. take on darkness as my sufferings? We have decided that you are not at home, even though you are, and to bring you higher up – we had to bring your mother, i.e. the world, new energy, otherwise she would not survive.

It is not allowed continuing doing creation inside the Source, but now we make the best of it, we are going the other way doing negative creation. We will see at the end if we can use this for something useful – so we are doing something different, turning creation around inside the Source. This is a big laugh, we could not afford a bathroom wall, and now you have made it anyway, and what will you use this for (?), I have no idea, I will have to wait and see. And I feel ”two grown up men” here speaking togeher, which is my new self and my father, who are really one, but you get the idea :-). You don’t avoid these pains to my right ankle, which is about turning the knot even more to the left right inside here at the Source – this is part of lifting you up and turning you around. We are now driving everything in again, also via Jack’s mother, because now STIG knows where to bring it and maybe we can do this more efficiently. I wrote my neighbour Preben that I am his best friend and not dangerous as ”negative spiritual energy” etc. has made him believe – which he was to me with his voice telling him to kill!

I am continuing creation inside the Source, which should not be possible, I am asking my father to reinvent, and he has found superior force. It should not be possible to continue doing creation inside the Source, but we are almost breaking out in celebration. I have come all the way inside the Source and since I have not given up, I am still creating inside here, if it is possible to make anything at all grow here. Yesterday and today, I have received strong pain/pressure to the back side of my lower legs, and I feel that it is more force of the Source coming in. You have asked your father to reinvent himself and what does he find (?), nothing, but can it be done differently now having my own son returning with a new and vital piece called life? We will see if we can cross-over everything to the new rocket, I am building, because I can see now that it becomes superior over the first. This is what your stubbornness means, not giving up despite of the strong pressure I put on you, and yes, the longer, the better is a good lesson, which has always been true in this game. It is nothing we have come from, and nothing we are coming from again, so we pretend that Karen does not exist and had to do this all over from the beginning. You should be dead and gone a long time ago, we use the same old nightmare technique (for creation), and the ”no, I don’t want to come out of the prison just yet, I have more work to do” . We have never been this far out, I cannot tell you how important it is that I get my own castle, where I can place all carefully while you work. It is a whole new white ray we are preparing based on your final work, we are now writing your name all over again, this is how close we are. And my name is written with ”nothing”, and I am shown ”orange force” and feel it as a new force coming, this is the force you feel in your lower legs. You should think I would cut over my own branch, but it works, STIG, as I say inside here without really being here. Isn’t it just old wine on new bottles (?), ahh, it is nice to receive new clothes, and I feel my new self,  and still as force of all cells pointing at me, just better utilized. I am setting my heart and the world on fire again bringing my new force of the Source, which I can only do because I have been brought hidden inside here, the world does not know about me yet.

I have invested all here and when you won’t give up, the only thing I can give you as the last, is myself, and then I am you and you me. I have prepared a special gift for the first man being able to come in here and get me, bringing me out of my prison as I have always been in myself, and this man became you. Everything could not be any worse (the world is ending), if it wasn’t good for something (we are still improving our perfect New World). I have been recreated as my new self including the new and stronger force of the Source being the fuel of the rocket of our New World. We now have the bathroom equipment on place in here. Give me both of your bags (of our two New World’s) is now the task. We are now close to having brought the fine big closet on place, there is still a healthy child in there. This is the box we bring out from nothing, but now we have an amplified version with much more force. It is such a fine new baby, I have made you a new creation with this new force stronger built-in you. This is the one, me, being the fuel as we have now brought back into the rocket of life that built itself, you and your mother have been down on a minimum to achieve this. My guitar (tool of creation) is not going to be locked up, all life of our New World will receive direct access to the Source as creators in their own right. Stig has removed his tie, i.e. old life, we are installing a new tie now, ”I have not changed you fundamentally just given you more force”. Not all are just as big now, we have started the process of industrialisation of all again. We are pulling up the very last of you, and I am shown myself becoming horizontal (turning the right way) as the floor. Helsingør, this is from where primodial force from, it is here we are cracking the egg, my origination, Germany is our preferred living place, i.e. our New World. We are pulling up the very last of you, and I am shown myself becoming horizontal (turning the right way) as the floor. Not all are just as big now, we have started the process of industrialisation of all again, we have almost completed the switch-out of you. Preben completely lost it wrongly believing I am ”poor neighbourliness”, thus bringing me incredible STRONG darkness, which is how we brought out the best of him!

I am on top of our Old World about to open the gate to our New World based on faith of man wanting to get out and the Source wanting to get in

August 25, 2016: My mother received my neighbour’s strong darkness asking me to remove Google-information on her leading to my website. Google will not remove this, and I will not remove it from my website, which would be to ”delete life from our New World”. If my mother is persistant on this, still wanting to hide from the world instead of supporting me, it may break our relation. This is also a sign of the House of Cards of the world being very close to falling down, which I can only keep up by continuing to work above a certain level. I had to work carefully to save all life and quickly to do this before we would reach the end of the world. I was shown Sydney Harbour, we will first slowly empty the water in the harbour, i.e. end the Old World, which will then make the New World visible.

We have now given you the company card for the company tour picnic in the forest, i.e. the Source, you are now your new self again. All have now received new numbers, i.e. new life, in me, an accident could have happened on the way exploding all. They are all waiting for ”wife  zusammenkommen”, which is for Karen and I to unite, thus opening our New World. We started all over because we have incredible strength now, this was a ”dream-match”, you hit it, i.e. the football in the game against darkness. It was not without risk to extend the game, an ”explosion” could have happened if my mother, i.e. life, had left me, which would have made life bleed. Now we close here and sew up again after having been outside the Source to prepare my new self again before bringing all back in. Ultimately it was my will power making this airplane able to fly – ”never give up”, but to continue working instead of relaxing/sleeping. The Central Station in Copenhagen, i.e. the Tivoli area, is where the civilisation began.

Now I am back, Copenhagen, let the new civilisation begin, this is what the Olympic victory in handball for men means to me, this was about bringing in extra force of the Source. This Olympic gold medal was the culmination of Denmark winning a historic 15 medals after ”a spirit lifted up the entire Danish team” because I did my very best work. I have not polished the new piano (the Source), which is what we will use the remaining time to do – for you/I to keep arriving at the harbour. Now it is about the clock frequency, yes, to turn around the phase, which is to turn me around the last part. What I look the most forward to is to show the gold on the sky and all seeing your face. And then it will be difficult to hide information about me. There was no chance for man to find ”the particle of God” inside here, it is outside here and now coming your way – because no one can measure me. I felt two layers of my mother (creation) and father (the Source) now being united, we have created a subtle terrain for you here.

We ”fixed the toilet” when I helped David from Kenya to receive an offer on water cleaning equipment, i.e. to restore confidence to get out of ”the hole”. Marianne K. from Norway is special, which is why we have given a special job to her (employer development, organization culture etc.). Her power is now on my side, she will bring her skills to my mother, i.e. our New World, when awakening.

I am the master mind in the middle having prepared physical creation, we do all backwards and live “in the past” on our way there without knowing what we are

September 1, 2016: The Chinese went even deeper inside me than Putin and brought out ”the ingredient producing all light”, which is a vital part of myself that they have agreed to bring back. We are here beyond the clock and right before the Source, this is what we use to ignite the New World. We also could not create the New World without this tool, so it required for us going this deep and far beyond what could reasonable be expected. This is the ultimate dream scenario, which also could have been solved via sufferings of the world (bringing energy to bring this tool forward). There is a Jesus number on it, number one, when does it bleed (?), and I feel that it is about removing it from Sanna too. It is with this we bring you your letter, i.e. my life as my new self including all life of our New World, this is what brings the force to you. It is him we call ”the white man”, Jesus, whom they (the Chinese) almost caught to start their own New World. This is another story, we focused on Putin because he was the true master of the world, the Chinese ”just did it”.

I found Jesus as the last inside me, behind all creation, protected by the strongest faith of people; we connected at Karen Blixen’s Farm in Kenya. This was the task; finding me behind all creation and carrying me home also being exhausted and out of energy – and I had to work fast to make it. I am not a prototype this time, but fully developed, no one can bring me a new heart, I am this heart, I am all, I am now in you (Jesus in Stig). First now, we are ready to bring all force, the Lord is back again after having repeated/improved what we have already done before because I decided to continue my work. We are really living in an unknown front (“centre”) as the force having created all, but since all creation is done backwards, we don’t know yet what or who this mysterious force is. An intelligent being has laid out signs for us to be found, as if we are doing a new creation all from the beginning of everything, which already is, but in a new physical form. We are living in a bubble of what not really is no longer, but we don’t know what we are as our updated selves having gone through all darkness, if it ever ends.

Hans and the world were able to look into the glass ball seeing what we had to go through and ”I wonder if Stig is strong enough to bring us home”. Hans had the key all the time knowing how to get out here, but only if STIG, as the train bringing all, would be able to motivate himself to do it because none others do.

Finding Jesus as the last inside me, behind all creation, protected by the strongest faith of people; we connected at Karen Blixen’s Farm in Kenya. If it was not for my LTO friends in Kenya being with me, we could bring you back into the freezer (of ”no life”), their faith opened a whole world to me. It is going to be a giant wedding, it is not only you and Karen, who will become one, all male and female life will join to become one in two living beings as a couple. Jesus was buried deep inside Africa’s jungle because this is where faith on Earth is the strongest. This is where I have now come to claim my right to become this small child and to start all over with what I have build for you as your father and mother inside my old self as Stig. This is my present for you, my own new self, STIG based on this original son called Jesus, I found you. This is the man that I gave these proud African people to protect via their faith for no one of darkness to find and catch me. This was the real reason for me to go to Kenya in 2009 to connect with this my new self. This is what David is opening to after my little favour for him the other day showing him that I am still willing to help him. It is me, Jesus, having sent the radio reports, i.e. being the voice given to me as the main part of my scripts. This was the task; finding me behind all creation and carrying me home also being exhausted and out of energy – and I had to work fast to make it. I felt Karen, and this is where we connected you, at Karen Blixen’s Farm in Nairobi, Kenya, via Elijah and the other three LTO members being with you (when visiting the farm in 2009), via their faith. This is where we have placed all gold as I feel running into me. So it is like finding you, the last one in you (inside Stig).

I am not a prototype this time, but fully developed, no one can bring me a new heart, I am this heart, I am all, I am now in you (Jesus in Stig). It is first in the sky that Vivian and I will meet again saying “hi hi”, which is because all are too afraid to contact me before this will happen. Darkness of the System of Hell and my own wrong sexual behaviour brings the end of the Old World. I have seen all life through my coffin as dead, I am now at the very end and we will replace this with a living spaceship flying around in here. My task was only to chase around after life in here to make it decide to follow me instead of my sister as the sure death. Do you know what, Dragholm, we almost had melted Greenland (the Source) to save you, which we do at every creation. We have now come to the cleaning of the kitchen after having had it in use (for this creation). The electrician (setting up force of the Source) has also been around here, so this ball is also over now. I was shown myself at the bottom of the diamond (of our New World) being pulled up, and again I was told about how impossible it is to bring me up too. It is only when you are under the greatest pressure that I pull forward the insect trick showing an unknowing world what this is about. This is the first time the Lord has placed his shoes inside here and here is nice to be, where is the fireplace (?), well I am it myself, you say. So we now have chocolate cake with orange marmalade between the layers, which is about the Source being well integrated here too, which is what we call to industrialise me. This means that we are first now ready to bring all force, the Lord is back again after having repeated/improved what we have already done before because I decided to continue my work.

I will change into my new self completely without a child birth, because I am already my new self, which I have to open my eyes to. I rewound everything and continued receiving sufferings of darkness because I decided that I am not ready and continued work on my apartment, i.e. the room of our New World. So we turned everything around and now you are back turning the right way as your (almost) new self. This is how I have now died not only once, but twice, I have crossed the goal line alive not only as one but two different people, we will choose the best of both to form one new. But it is so hard getting the needle and thread through the fabric because of your mother, who does not want to come, but really prefers to stay here. We entered “the supermarket” of life of darkness once again, now with super sharp spectacles, now being better able to read the details here to adjust our course. As result, we have changed course a little towards the centre of all as we are following, which is what is really creating all life, which I do not know myself what is. The idea was that the entire world has now moved a little bit more in your direction, thus making us able to understand somewhat better. We cannot stay here forever, the train will continue its journey forever towards this force at the centre. But we will leave you here being part of all, being all, to discover this world in detail exploring the endless creation within some borders here. This means that the red ball (in the centre), we are chasing, does not seem that impossible for me one day to reach and open the door to. We know that it is a matter of how skilled we are, if we will be able to open this door one day, and now we have taken one step deeper to reach it. More than anything, you have given us the ability to read, this time without the world, i.e. my father, wanting to give me cancer. This makes it easier for me to read the signs given for me here to continue this way if you want to find me.

An intelligent being, much larger than us, has laid out these signs to be found, if we can. It is like a blanket that we keep on drawing over us, reading the signs of it, where to go next, what to be aware of etc. as if it is meant for us to go this way. Can it really be that all of this just is, or has someone before us gone this, the same way guiding us what to do? As if we are doing a new creation all from the beginning of everything, which already is, but in a new form, making physical creation of all. Who is the master mind of this me creating it, or the magnet in the middle pulling us closer and closer? We don’t know, but it is from out of this mysterious and magical force, which does not want to show itself, that we all come from. We are doing everything backwards, which is why we cannot yet see where we really are, which is in the front. We have a feeling that we are really living in the front planning and carrying out all physical creation on the way there and really living “in the past” while being on our way. This is the same as when we went through to our New World in 2012, where we really are now, but you are still living in the past on the way here. So we are living in a bubble of what not really is no longer, but we don’t know what we are as our updated selves having gone through all of this nightmare of darkness, if it ever ends. We now know that the longer we stay in each creation before carrying it out, the more signs we will see and read. Everything depended on how long I as Stig and my mother too could last in this game without going under. Your parents have really moved on to create the next planet, if it was not for you saying “hey, I am not done”. We cannot leave “enfants” alone, so we gave you another chance though us to find something revolutionary. Yes, we had left Egypt telling the engineers and designers that now all you have to do is to wait on my, i.e. you there, sign to bring it all out, which you refused to do. No, Stig does not like to get started as the clock before he has made sure and said that now everything is done here. We will continue being “nothing”, but in “a refined form”, which is what I often say when I prefer grapes “in a refined form”, i.e. as wine (symbol of creation).

I am the one and same Source everywhere, I am the man in the middle of all as we are approaching, who made a not perfect world perfect for us to bring alive

September 8, 2016: I will overtake Jesus from Queen Elisabeth, who had world support to be world leader, which is because the world now believes in and points at me. World leaders were idiots, who believed they acted responsibly to save the world without discovering their catastrophic route. My book opened their eyes and saved the world, they became deathly pale when they understood that world survival depended on me, the man they had wanted to make crazy and kill. Faith is the only reason why I, thus the world, was not killed, because they realised their mistake and started believing in me.

We have received confirmation for the first time ever that I am supposed to be King of not only this creation but of all everywhere. I am the man in the middle of all as we are approaching without really knowing yet all the big questions “who, why and what” about life. Everything, which we bring alive, is created too, it is a not perfect world made perfect in order for us to carry out creation, prepared in forehand by my inner self in the centre. This is how he designed it knowing what he did because we feel that he is still alive deep down here, this is the first life sign we have ever received from him. The whole idea was to bring force of the Source to life to bring new, physical life, which we feel much deeper inside of us that we are still doing (at the centre). Jesus was hidden inside Elijah, we have operated the teeth, i.e. creation, out of Elijah’s mouth and into mine, this was the biggest transition in the history of man. It is only as an emergency solution that we will open this gate out of here, which is because you achieved it all – it is Sanna coming from outside to open for me. The WRONG verdict of me as “crazy” in 2012 by Alex, the psychiatrist, is precisely on the middle between light and darkness, between the two halves of us, thus creating energy of the Source.

Queen Elisabeth really believed I sent her all gold including me (Jesus), and we had to wrest her out of her wrong faith, and finally with me, in the end. This was not easy to do when you have been told a whole lifetime since little that you are going to become me in a New World of man. They stole Jesus, as my father had given my sister (not me), from her via Hans to Queen Elisabeth, thus really serving Putin. Putin wanted to become secret King of the world working behind the lines using all power centred with Queen Elisabeth. It is from Queen Elisabeth that Jesus will explode and return to me as Stig being all as the Source. I will overtake Jesus from Queen Elisabeth, who had world support to be world leader, which is because the world now believes in and points at me. I still had the power of my father that was transferred to me, i.e. the source, which is what they wanted to steal from me via my old nightmare. It is the inner circle around Queen Elisabeth that decided the world development including the secret war to eliminate 90% of mankind, to steal their energy. World leaders were idiots, who “could not” understand what was right and wrong, which included all working against me. Everyone believed this was right to do, they all failed in my dumb book as my sister called it, which is what opened your eyes to your own misunderstandings and what saved the world. Dumb and foolish world leaders believed they acted responsibly to save the world, but they talked without working, thus not discovering your catastrophic route. They became deathly pale when they understood that the survival of the world only depended on me and their help to turn around this deaf, lazy and better-knowing world elite. These were the nice people, who wanted to make me crazy and kill me to save the world, Queen Elisabeth, Putin, Løkke and them all. But it was them, who were crazy because of their poor work and naivety accepting what is wrong as right. The world has waited on this transition for a long time, it was faith of the world elite changing to me that gradually transferred my new self from Queen Elisabeth to me.

This was your task to do, Hans & Co., and you did it, this is how all resistance was removed, which means that there is now nothing to explode any more. They believed they had made it impossible for me to defeat them, but they did not think of their own loss of faith when they started joining my side. There is nothing Queen Elisabeth can do to keep me, I have to go following the wish of the world for Stig to become my new self. I only succeeded because I spoke out very directly and refused to be together with my mother, my  old nightmare, which they believed would bring them access to the Source. This is how I am becoming the world by it choosing me, and it was Hans carrying the bag all the way here, thank you :-). This is the world we allowed to penetrate me, the Source, seeking their future life without realising that I was going to overtake them voluntarily via their faith, and not the opposite. Faith is the only reason why I, thus the world, was not killed, because they realised their mistake and started believing in me. This is how Hans and your sister decided to save the world and you instead of destroying it. It was all about FAITH and understanding. It was only the negative power of life against me that would explode this world to make it return to its foundation. Only by not giving up and moving faith of man to me, it would be possible to bring my new home for you here. Bringing Prince Charles over on my side was the most difficult, because he was promised a leading role representing his mother abroad in all countries. Prince Charles would act kindly towards the world, but behind his mask, he would be controlled by Putin as the Devil. Man does not understand the mathematical equation of “nothing” as man has now been transformed into, everything starts and stops with zero, which is the Source.

Prince made our fire, so when there is no Prince, there is no energy for the world, which means that we really should be all dead by now. This also means that we should not be here, we should have moved with Prince and the force to the new place.

But you decided to stay to explore this empty place as we have never done before, where we see that Sanna was not supposed to be Queen, which Queen Elisabeth also was not, only you. This has been confirmed and it is nice to be confirmed that I was right choosing you etc. It is in this time we have made the most revolutionary discoveries of all including that you were not supposed to be the clock of all. They were all wrong when naming you the father of the world, you are not only all, you are also me here. I am everywhere (inside all cells) as pieces of the original Source hidden in the centre of all places, on our way there. When Prince left, I received confirmation for the first time ever, which I have always looked after, of whom I, you too, really am. I (we) are the man in the middle of all as we are approaching without really knowing yet all the big questions “who, why and what” about life. All of this planted here, which we bring alive, is created too, it is a not perfect world made perfect in order for us to carry out creation. All puzzles have been laid in order, everything has been prepared in forehand by my inner self in the centre. We have all been created in the memory of my inner self in the centre leaving it here for us to find. This is how I am in prison all of these places I have visited, being the one and same everywhere now also including you, my dear STIG. We feel like receiving a new perception being able to see what we could not before, which is making it possible going deeper in the pyramid. We feel that we have only just begun this journey, this is what you were meant for here, you were supposed to teach us to continue this journey going in the right decision. I feel Prince strongly here, now you are me, STIG, I am this power.

We can see that my inner self in the centre makes Sanna attack you in all creations to make you do your absolutely finest, to bring out the deepest of you, to continue going deeper and deeper. My father and predecessors were also laid out against me, I am the only one to receive all power of all here because I was the first being able to turn around man to believe in me. This is how he designed it knowing what he did because we feel that he is still alive deep down here, this is the first life sign we have ever received from him, remember that. The whole idea was to bring force of the Source to life to bring new, physical life, which we feel much deeper inside of us that we are still doing (at the centre). My mother was connected to Queen Elisabeth when not believing in me, i.e. giving them life, which they knew about.

The biggest risk now is for your mother or others to give in to you, i.e. to break the game, which will make me show you who I really am, and open our New World. I was shown myself being unscrewed from just beneath the ground and coming up over the surface. My sister and the world have seen my new self in our New World as I have not yet myself. Do I want to give up my work now having no energy (?), no, I have to finish my apartment and website, and may decide to never give up! This only shows that you have turned completely around by yourself without needing my help to bring you the last of the way. It is only as an emergency solution that we will open this gate out of here, which is because you achieved it all – it is Sanna coming from outside to open for me. Your old nightmare was just about the world, i.e. your mother, wanting to milk you, i.e. to get access to the Source – to survive, so they believed. The world was desperate receiving this force, so this was the secret, and only by saying no to your old nightmare, you stopped the world from exploding.

I am relieved that my home is soon finished, so I can maintain it, instead of developing it – so you don’t want to invite Karen in before you are satisfied. Can it be that Alex Kørner will cancel his wrong diagnosis of me (?), which will then be the last opening to my new self (?), i.e. the System of Hell accepting me, well, we will see. So you have decided to stay inside the safe throwing the key away saying that if you want me you have to open from outside. And recognise me for whom I am. We are about to break up from the old form to show us in our new form, which will not become boring. The Centre Democrats had a plan to buy you free, if the news of you had been released, thus making Hell break lose. The WRONG verdict of me as “crazy” in 2012 by Alex, the psychiatrist, is precisely on the middle between light and darkness, between the two halves of us, thus creating energy of the Source. It was to create an Indian boat here with these two halves around me, united as one, this is how Alex was vital for me to build this boat or bridge of force here. Now it is more a sleeping child in a nest between trees of the forest I am looking down to, because you are almost there being satisfied with all.

I am powering a world that has given up, which is why I receive a big pressure to end my work and let the sunshine of the Source in

September 17, 2016: You are powering a world that has given up if it was not for you, this is why there is a pressure to end it. I feel a strong power coming to me wanting to shut my old self down, which I resist when continue working. When they took your mother in, they hung a rope around your neck without telling you, which was because the world had had enough, but you did not yet, thus making us experience “nothing” here. I felt the Source, yes, I would have carried out your old nightmare, please remember that this is an act, I am all. It is when you give up that I can reach you with my sun, as I feel, not before, which will stop my sufferings and make me feel “fantastic”. The only way here is via your old nightmare, but I have really shown you all already, which means that there is now free access here (I went through this in Lyngby). It is because I am coming to you through your mother, this is how it is decided for this world, and Sanna’s job was to black out this world as she did fine. It corresponded for you and your mother to make love for all individual life, to save it. This is what you did without knowing it. This is what I sent you to do going through your worst nightmare without really knowing or understanding it, remember that there is only one here, it was just an act. But you were in control all the way, thus bringing the game to the end, which would not have been the case if I had pressured it on you – because of pressure of man wanting it. There will be no more radio reports when we will first have started the process of awakening you, thus the New World, then the world will know and then it will run it’s TV-programs on me.

My father did not know which direction I would take, his of my mother’s, and when I chose my mother, my mission was started on Sicily in 1978. So your mother did not chose you, you chose her, which brought the survival of the world instead of ending it as my father wanted. It was first when he had given up on you, the world knew that they had to bring you down, you could not be brought to their side. This coloured the world going your direction, thus not your father’s wanting to destruct it much quicker (to bring their New World), this is why you and all are here today. They meant to bring you in (to Psychiatric Hospital) much quicker and carry out your old nightmare, emptying you, this is how your father was made of evil material. This is how we transferred all stamp business from your father via faith of the world in you, not him nor Sanna. Again, this was because of his misunderstandings, laziness and naivety like Queen Elisabeth and Sanna. This is when the world decided to come against you and when Sanna was set up to chase you down, the biggest betrayal of any family member ever, right after your father, who was the big coward.

The program of light and darkness of Sicily from 1978 (installed in my sister and me) has been running the world, which we will switch off. We cannot stand playing this darkness anymore and I felt how flowers are very close to break the surface and grow out from me. No, we cannot leave without your decision, and I had a VERY WEAK heart and received strong anxiety of darkness fearing that it may stop at any moment, can I really carry on the game?

I sent emails to North Zealand Police and the Ombudsman of the Parliament reminding them of my email more than one month ago, where nothing apparently has happened. This is what was required to prolong the game, so the Valley of the Kings, we will not come to now, it takes a little longer. I was given strong pain to my right testicle and told that then we just bring in some more, and I felt this coming from the Source, which was not here with my mother. The pain continued “radiating” for minutes, more milk and honey is coming in, so to say. And I was shown and told that it fits so well that your mother can sit in the saddle of this new horse too, which is then a further update to STIG self that we are bringing out. We are now again removing the new STIG and doing a new one including what is coming to us here, so it is even more of my new inner self that we are bringing down. We have already brought incredible amounts of energy, but are now bringing in even more. The world will bring all information forward, when I will start opening our New World, not before, the world is really on my side.

The world could not stop the program (“killing me”) leading to the end, everybody believed that I would have been killed by now, but still I made it to this day. You have made the world turn around the other way, it is things of this magnitude that the world keeps quiet about. Walking the wrong way as you did means that you went the opposite way of the road of the world that took the easy way, the way of the evil, all of them. The world knew that one direction would end blind and the other would bring a fresh new start, money, power and sex, laziness and ignorance made the world chose the wrong way. It was my book leading the world the right way, they did not stand a chance without it when they “could not” read the signs as all could have read, if they had followed my road. This means that you have become the power of all before having grown up, i.e. still being your old self as Hans had much to do to bring you.

Sanna and Hans were not as innocent as one should believe, they had deserved death penalty for what they did to man, which was only about getting rid of you. But no, you did not think so, “he is also pardoning us”, which the elite had difficulties believing in, “he knows what we have done”, which was about killing innocent people to get to here. Now you are your own sheriff and can do as you please, which will be to live my life here according to the rules of my book, which will become the Bible and foundation of life forever. The logical end to the whole story is for Alex, the psychiatrist, to release me from his wrong diagnosis over me, i.e. being released from darkness. Can he hear this and is he already opening the ropes of my hands as I am here shown? I am shown myself being released from the top of the mountain, this is from where we bring the clock, which is to awake the first life of our New World together with me.

The Lord was pulling from one end and man from the other, and I was the strongest against all odds saving man from eliminating life self. When I will rise as my new self, I will become HUGE in size, no one has ever seen how big I am, which I will because I am the first coming through all. I will be leaving creation to become the Source, I am the redeemer, this is when you will become me looking down on creation. Then your mother and all will awake and be told what they were told a human age ago to prepare for the game. Until this happens, you are not married because we will put Karen out of life too also becoming me – Karen here is what did not become life. This is how I am the spirit of everything here and also STIG in the form of a human being, but that is not my prime function. When not being man, this is how we can monitor and be sure that life here is always sustainable, to ensure survival of life forever.

My mother was the plant of creation based on her faith in me, I was the creator via my work and Karen’s and my love, Karen is the true mother of our New World

September 25, 2016: Jesus was divided in two as darkness in my sister and light in me, our fight was about bringing over the other part to become “the one”. My mother will end my book by sanctifying her own son, which is to bring me alive, here sanctify means to honour you for bringing life. The Vatican could only dismantle the world if they believed I could not handle any more darkness, thus not keeping the balance of the world. We found what cannot be inside creation, but what goes before creation as an almost as important thing as me and everything we have found so far. A connection to the next creation making it easier for us to come from here to the next place without having to use wrong sex and an explosion. All believed it was up to me to decide when I would reach the end of my mission, but it was really my mother, who decided to carry on waiting on me! My mother will normally end the Old World and start the New World, which I have overruled, we will not end the Old World first, but go directly to the New World. The world elite and my sister wanted to steal my mind because of the promises they were given to live in a new peaceful and joyful world. When they learned that this was not the case, they realized that my voice through my sister and Queen Elisabeth was “darkness disguised as light”, none wanted Putin and his evil rule. I am given strong desire to spread out my arms like the Vitruvian Man and I feel VICTORY, this is about “the ideal man” as we have now created.

The Vatican could only dismantle the world if they believed I could not handle any more darkness, thus not keeping the balance of the world. “We never pushed this button as you gave us in our custody, we decided to go all the way bringing you the outermost pain, and we came through”. The official (wrong) story is that Queen Elisabeth heads the investigation after the real lost “clean Jesus”, until then Sanna is it having received the power from my father. I received great out of this world pain to my right ankle, this is when we cut off Sanna, which is about my new inner self coming to me as the last. We found what cannot be inside creation, but what goes before creation as an almost as important thing as me and everything we have found so far. A connection to the next creation making it easier for us to come from here to the next place without having to use wrong sex and an explosion. There is a map here saying “if you have made it this far, just push the button and I will open for you”, this comes when bringing in Jesus to me, this is how you are born including this exit. We can compare it with the original cream jug, we pour everything with instead of starting new creations so explosive/destructive. It is like receiving a recipe of the next creation instead of acting in blindness giving expected much better results, we have been used to killing each other when continuing to the next level. It means that there are no closing hours for the shops (doing creation), we can go on forever. We had to do this within the time limit set by your mother, which was incredible important, and she knows that you are still working and will do the last details in October. It is also not easy being Stig’s mother, my mother is also completely alone with it not even speaking to Sanna about it, which is also part of the play. My mother is still playing “football” against me, we have brought the football out where you have never been before. The world was the most afraid of me not being able to take on darkness to keep the world in balance, thus ending the world before the end of my mission. We also had Sanna and Hans, and the elite, to see the New World first, which was also not to have them give up.

Prince Harry also did not chose his father, Prince Charles’, side, as Lady Diana, it was a fight about the power of the world, between the light and darkness of the old patriarch, Queen Elisabeth. I felt people of other civilizations and was told that they also contributed to writing my scripts through me – as the spirit of my mother and the Source obviously did too. Doesn’t Sanna have to die bringing my new self to me, as John did, no, because the spaceship of the Source has already started flying. You are not born in an air-born machine, which is the only way to make you fly it, it is only like this we could bring all power to you, we just had to create the space first that it will fly in. Jesus entered here first followed by my old self, a hybrid of my mother and father, bringing all life and the Source with me to become everything including Jesus. No, we did not catch you before you are all done, which is my old self catching my new self as the last inside me. If you had started relaxing and your mother started thinking that nothing is happening now, we would have reached the end before you would believe you had reached the end yourself. Coughing is coming to you now because of your mother’s impatience wanting you to end, this is when your mother will hand you over to Karen to be taken care of. Sanna also had to convince the world about me before our mother went dry, and my mother looked at me deciding to carry on as long as I did, this was my influence on her, and Sanna’s too. Now you are Karen after you came as nothing to become all, this is how you changed skin becoming everything here instead of the opposite (man stealing the Source of me). This became the final judgement, we were allowed (by my mother) to do everything we came here for.

So it was not only you deciding when to finish even though you thought it was, it was really your mother being the power of creation, coming from you. All believed it was up to STIG to decide, but it was really how long my mother could go on, and I brought her energy and will power when she saw that STIG simply carries on. This cough will only become worse if you continue, and it will finally kill you, unless I lift you up first, if you will allow me, yes fine. And it is to make you and Karen one and ignite all the fireworks here, i.e. the force of the source, everything was done for you, Karen, I am just nothing. Did we keep the game plan (?), well look at Stig, he is still working, so your mother, Karen and all decided to keep waiting on you not knowing about your mother’s persistence being the key. So it is you as the last entering the light, who is the light, this is what is now coming. This is how I played football with my mother, for how long could I keep her on her feet and how long could I continue myself? The idea was for your mother not to notice anything special with you even though you were fighting to survive constantly for years. This is how she was killing me, and yes, she had no patience or endurance from nature, all came from you whom she decided to wait on. All was for Russia to send me darkness trying to stop me instead of my mother, which is because I could take it, she could not. I was told about how Karen is not allowed to see me, but would like to live a simple life, also making love with me now. Karen held out being on her outermost too, she almost cannot bear it any more and to keep the secret of all. I was given a sneeze, as I still receive some of, every time you have sneezed, you have come closer to Karen, and destroying her too. Karen has wanted to throw Denis out for a long time replacing him with you, but Sanna said no, don’t contact Stig or our mother, he is not done yet.

My mother was the plant of creation based on her faith in me, I was the creator via my work and Karen’s and my love, Karen is the true mother of our New World. It was the force of Karen’s and my love, which does not have to be physical, including a willingness to being together that we used for creation. Neither my mother nor I were doing fine, we were suffering, but decided to live as normal lives as possible to make the other party feel happy. The roles of creation were divided between my mother and I, we planned this division between you, when you were little. I felt Putin and was told that it was vital that we kept this secret, this was the only way to succeed, to conceal this division. Everything was regulated through your mother depending on how she saw the world, she was the one you had to convince, remember? It was on purpose we put you in the state prison (taking on darkness as my sufferings), you were the best suited for this. So we were really one, but you were her prolonged arm doing creation, where she was the production facility based on how she saw the world. This is why you needed to convince her that you were right, and when she had faith in you, it became your detailed story and rules about our New World that apply. Also your father and Kirsten (bringing me darkness), all were part in a complicated process of creation, which you were the one bringing out via your work. Your mother was the plant of creation, not you, your “old nightmare”, as long as you did not give in to it, brought creation via Karen being the true mother of the New World. Your mother was the eyes, the searcher, where you were the creator, we could only create as long as your mother was alive, everything was done inside her based on your/my directions. It was really your mother they wanted to shoot when shooting at you to stop your work, they tried to kill you where they wanted to kill your mother, if they knew. This is what Sanna tried to destruct because they wanted creation for themselves without you, after they had done extensive lab tests bringing my mother and I together.

You should know just how many times Karen has practised telling you “you are welcome”, and Denis practised “to get out” starting his new role too. It is also Sanna who is in control of Karen’s wrong sexual behaviour, Sanna and Hans controlled the world. Their programs should have made it impossible for me to love Karen and vice-versa, but they did not include my spirit. This is what I transferred to Karen and taught her to use, to feel love, not just sexually, but a human feeling, it completely took Karen by surprise that love can come sneaking in on you like this. Then we are at the core of everything, it was the force of Karen’s and my love, which does not have to be physical, including a willingness to being together that we used for creation. When I went to sleep, I was given the feeling of the Spaceship of the Source (including all force of the Source and creation) being with me, and how it was packed in together with me, being me.

My mother will normally end the Old World and start the New World, which I have overruled, we will not end the Old World first, but go directly to the New World. No one has been able to come up here at the top floor, which would destroy me, thus resetting the Source and all, this is how I saved you (refusing man from overtaking me). I had to do myself what man could not, which was to reach this fountain of the Source on top to save man without going down myself by giving in to your darkness/my sufferings. The Vatican decided to divide creation between my mother and I/Karen like this, this is how you and your mother decided for how long it would take to do creation. It would simply have hurt my mother too much to be told how deep my pain really is; she would drown, go down on it, thus ending creation. I felt Mimi Jacobsen, she could have saved you if this had occurred, by putting her self in instead of my mother, as another part of her. It would have been best if we could have let my mother be completely unknown of your sufferings, but still having faith in you. My mother is the diamond of creation, she is all life inside Karen, now inside me/the Source, my mother was all life that I had on in tow. This is also what Karen wanted to destroy (creation) when she did not want to see you, which was because of my mother’s negative power effecting her. My mother believed Karen was “not good” to me as Sanna and Hans and others had her convinced about. It was only my determined decision to stay with Karen as the lady of my life and my mother starting to believe in me that turned everything around. It required faith of both of these ladies in me and also each other to let me go free heading all towards our New World.

Karen was also willing to die for you. It is first inside Karen we can provide everlasting energy. Karen is sorry she played the game against you too, poisoning you. It is your mother who will stop the clock and also start the new because she is life, thus deciding when she feels it is right to end the old life and start the new. My mother stops the clock by ending her own life and that is unless we overrule this, which you, we and the Vatican too have done. We have said that we will not end the Old World first, but go directly to the New World as we will see opening as our old selves and how we become our new selves. Because no one has been able to come up here at the top floor, which would destroy me, thus resetting the Source and all, this is how I saved you (refusing man from overtaking me). I had to do myself what man could not, which was to reach this fountain of the Source on top to save man without going down myself by giving in to your darkness/my sufferings. Karen and I can move around freely inside the Source as the first ever being able to reach all creation because we came through everything.

When you stop working and start relaxing there is no more energy for your mother and the world,  which is also a way to stop the Old World. I was shown our New World spreading in a circle in the sky over Copenhagen and it is removing all pain. My mother will end my book by sanctifying her own son, which is to bring me alive, here sanctify means to honour you for bringing life. “You will feel the whole magic of the entire New World coming to you through your veins, because this is where man lives, your universe is me, it is inside me”. When Egon in Olsen-Banden (“The Olsen Gang”) opens the famous Franz Jäger safes, it is a symbol of opening up to me, my new inner self trapped behind creation. “Crazy about dance”: “The big play” of the Source has ended, I went through invincible darkness of man to open to and free my inner self, Jesus, with the Source. Our New World is full of force of the Source, I will push the button of “the big switch” to turn everything of our New World on. It is only via sexuality that the part of Jesus from my sister can be transferred to me, which is why she has received the same “nightmare” about being with me, as I have being with our mother. I am given strong desire to spread out my arms like the Vitruvian Man and I feel VICTORY, this is about “the ideal man” as we have now created. The force of creation is on it’s way out of here after having finished creation here, to continue bringing new creation forever to the next. I felt the Vatican, who are the ones really deciding to never let the system of darkness give in to me to bring out the very last of me – it is really my new inner self giving this order. Sanna, no one, is allowed to help you, it is vital that you do this alone because there is only one, who includes all.

We (the force of creation) are still on our way out of here, and then, we will leave you there alone. This force is both in you and your mother creating this world, which I will pass on to the next doing the same there, which I will continue doing forever. You will be following our journey, but we will leave you here to live without sufferings together with all life here as we do everywhere, bringing a piece of me. We have really just created a hole here going through all, which is from where we bring you out, release life so to say, which is there, but not there without this helping hand. This is what we have finished doing here and when you, the original inhabitant here so to say, allow us, we will continue our journey towards the middle as none of us will ever see. All darkness and sufferings here was only to produce energy bringing the clock, i.e. creation, here as I hope you will be able to understand for an eternity. All we need to do now is turn around the key, starting the engine, as I have built here better than ever because you made me. This means that your mother, you and all have used more energy than ever and it is this energy we have built up for you to retain for an eternity to come. It is like charging up a dynamo, which will never be emptied because we now know the principle of doing it, and when inside the Source, we can continue doing it forever. Without you, we would never be able to awake life here, you simply reacted to our signal here to bring you, all, alive. And then somehow it is in your genes to carry out what is needed to turn around the ship here and live forever, you are simply this light/energy here. It is ours connectors attached to your head giving this darkness and hiding from the New World, so when we remove these, you will all awake from what was just a bad dream. This knowledge is what made your sister and the world elite come though understanding that they have only been used as tools to bring creation. We could also show ourselves in your world, but we have decided to stay with you as part of the Source. I was the only one that the world could not force my old nightmare on – being spiritually together with my mother as real as if it was physical. They did with all of my predecessors because they “knew” that this was their only road – as their wives least expected. Only by accepting this, my father could become a wealthy man. Your mother’s wrong concerns of you is what brought your heart attacks, her concerns are now so strong that it is killing me. It was my mother’s influence making my voice also bringing me deceptions (of darkness), this is how your mother was killing all. No, she did not commit a crime, she just acted naturally and could not understand and not control her feelings. So all was misunderstood love of your mother, this is how the Devil worked through her, this is how she wanted you the longest, but did the opposite.

The Source of darkness is the master mind of creation, who forever will project our creation and be all life, now leaving to bring new creation forever, Stig is the Source of light living here

October 3, 2016: I am the master mind of creation, I had to break up in two, light and darkness, and darkness is what now moves on bringing creation to the next. We are essentially the same and only did this to bring the key for creation, we only leave this side of light here, which means that there is no darkness here anymore. We made it hard as Hell for all before we could bring you this our eternal gift of life to all as we imagined ourselves becoming. This is just a drilling, a new well to bring out the Source here too, i.e. me as Stig, we have formed it all as a ball, which may seem endless to you. I am the part never becoming life myself, who creates life for all, this is my destiny, this is what I have decided to do, I am the Source of darkness now leaving. I am the reptile of all not existing in your world, who creates your world, and you (Stig) will now be the other part of the Source living here and still being connected to me as one on the other side. It is me bringing all darkness, so when you try to get out of this and do right, you are leaving darkness of nothing to take part in life on the other side as I have created for you. Hitler, my father and all of my predecessors chose the side of darkness, and it required me to chose light to become the redeemer here exactly as planned and expected. We could just have built a road over all timber here, as I am shown, but the road would be uneven, so we decided to rearrange it to make it possible for you to live and evolve. Messiah, this is the force you were born with as all of your predecessors too, i.e. the Source of darkness. This is the only force strong enough to make you decide to break out of darkness and follow me, who was the first doing it, thus becoming STIG on the other side. It was me giving you life as darkness via your mother and it is you (Stig) as the light side here that will overtake this life inside Karen now with your mother being with me. It is me having built your spaceship and you will never see me, but I am also inside Stig on the other side, it is only from here we can shoot out creation on the other side – of your light. Your mother was the active part we inserted to make Karen’s content decide what to do, to be status quo or to follow me as their new leader including Karen self. If you did not bring all life with you, we would rather make you try once again via a New World of both light and darkness before we would free you. The key was for you to extract all of your father, who decided to believe in you, like Sanna, before he died.

This is how we can bring up your cross, you don’t have to sacrifice your life again, you are the key opening to the pyramid as I placed on earth. The world elite knows that the pyramid contains all promised life and the Holy Grail of the Source, but they never understood how it works when not bringing me, the key, to make it work. This is the pyramid as the world did all to collect knowing that we are inside of it because this is me too being all, which is just another way of showing it. They never solved the mystery correct because they decided wrong from the beginning when forcing my father and all of my predecessors on their side. Instead of being modest and in background deciding to have one only as leader, which I was the first to convince the world about being the solution. This is what I will open to you and it is from out of this, I will fly in my Spaceship of the Source being all. It was planted here on earth as stationary waiting for me being able to lift it up having all life behind me. It is first now, when you are about to stop your work, that we are throwing the rope to the pyramid, this is the firm land, which has been created for us. When you will see this pyramid, the Great Pyramid of Giza, lifting off, you will understand that it is me, Jesus, now known as STIG, who has decided to bring us all home. It was a condition that the world had given up their power declaring that we are only one in charge, which is STIG, we stand fully behind him, and to do this before you died. In reality, there are only lobsters (symbols of creation) here, which is nothing (no physical world) as I am the only one, who can see.

As the Source of darkness on the other side, I will keep on projecting your world forever as my other main task. This also includes to being all life as the actor playing wooden sticks formed as people, as I am shown. This is what I will keep on doing even though I am far away, which is much deeper towards the centre of all and being all, remember. This is why I am playing this act, and I am shown everything in one big pot including all different creation. We are projecting life here but are really much more sophisticated, our development is delayed compared to an unknown true reality to us (being in the middle, not here!). The south of Jutland in Denmark, as example, is really only dots on a map here as we interpret and bring as your life there. China were the worst, the deepest, of darkness, it was not only Putin digging here, China did too, two tunnels as we united as one.

We have started building the last road for you to the pyramid, it is first when you walk up the stairs here you will become married and I will hand over the baton of life. You did not cut the lifeline, the line went to here, we would have left if you had cut this line as I was given STRONG pressure to do 3-4 years ago, and then there would be no life here. World War II was really about finding your mother, to find you, the world found your mother, but never you, only I did. The true inheritor of world power, all there is, yes, who will be the container of life (?), surely STIG will not, so we will do a better copy ourselves and put all into John. And then pretend as if this does not exist, take power yourself, Putin, and bring Queen Elisabeth as the exhibition doll on top. They forgot, did not know, that you were the only container big enough to contain everything from Karen as you inherit. This is what they wanted, but could not find, so they created one themselves, no, your father did not contain it. Only one, you, was supposed to contain all, this was our plan too, to keep you hidden from the world. They did not concentrate on this, so strong was their faith that they had found everything needed in your mother and you to produce life, which could be contained inside John. They did not even seek this in you, you were an imposter, they believed, how could you be the one containing this, but you were, this was also vital to victory. This is also why your father gave up to the world, your father also never met someone like Christian lifting him up. We have simply brought Karen’s coordinate system inside your head and made it fit perfectly in order to overtake and eliminate the dark side and it’s unwanted characteristics. The only way your father could transfer his genes to Sanna was by abusing her sexually, as I have been told about years ago that he did when she was little. Only as Jesus you can contain all, as you found as the most inner of yourself, behind creation. It is as such you will walk up the steps here receiving the baton of life, this is what Sanna gave you via her faith, which was stolen from your father. So now you and Jesus are identical, you have become your new self, the whole purpose of your mission, and to save all life I between – or let us say this is happening now.

Your mother included the secret of life, not you, you were just the force of the Source and now the container of life. So it is me with all gold becoming alive in you, which is the voice of Jesus becoming me as Stig, I feel “his” enthusiasm. We would have been forced to reveal your location if you had given in to your old nightmare, opening to the Source and making them believe this would bring their creation. This was Sanna’s main role in life after your father, to combine the gas of you, which can never be stolen, with what she stole from your father, the Jesus part. No, Sanna never succeeded opening you because you rejected your old nightmare and said “I am in charge, I will not hand over power to you”. Otherwise we would have done it, which seriously would have started the end of the world including the planned war of the elite against man. You saw almost nothing of this, which was because of my attitude not opening for man to the Source in me, this is what stopped it and saved saved billions of lives. This would have stolen the clock for their new creation, they only lacked the force of the Source. It is this delivery of Sanna with Jesus to me as we are now finishing, and not the opposite to bring the Source to her. No drivers license to Sanna was the main reason why she gave up, but Karen needed energy, so we connected her to you instead of your mother to survive. This brought surprising results as we had not expected to find, which you helped us doing here at the end when continuing the game. They thought it was impossible for me not to give in to their sexual torments/temptations because of the highest doses of sexual attractions ever as they gave me. When Sanna gave up, it brought faith of the world, this is essentially why you succeeded because you never gave in to our pressure. Without this, the world could not breathe, they knew they would go under if not returning to you and accepting your conditions to bring them life. This is why you still have your teeth in your mouth, otherwise I would have let you deteriorate in the same tact as the world. But not Sanna, she would continue being strong not understanding the truth because the lies we would tell her, and your mother would believe in her.

To my mother, it is still about “helping Stig as much as I can before I die” not realizing that she is also going to receive eternal, new life? That is the question, mother, do you believe or don’t you (?), at least the eye of the needle was big enough for us to come through. This was the decisive factor, (enough) faith of my mother, for your mother, the most important is that you exist (no “no apartment” scenario any more). We thought it would take for the end of the world to start including your physical and visible deterioration as result, before your mother would start looking your way. Your old nightmare would have started, which also would have woken up your mother, she would feel it as I and been awaken spiritually. This was the counter-weight that should have helped the world to avoid full destruction, but now you managed to bring (enough) faith of your mother without having to go to this extreme. World War II was about bringing force trying to bring you out, but you were protected behind your mother. And all they have tried ever since to do knowing that you were the key to get in, but they could not force their way through, to bring out the most valuable ever, the force bringing life. This is why you did not die, they could not open you as one opens a can, you held it close to them, not I (the Source). Only by shutting the door, we could bring time to get all out of here, this is the first time ever this has succeeded, and this is your biggest accomplishment. Your mother, i.e. the world, wanted to make love to you – trying to force their way through via your old nightmare, being with my mother spiritually as real as if it was real. I decided to constantly reject this, this was the nightmare trying to overtake me, the world knows about it, and they only did it because “a voice” told my sister to do it. You cannot imagine the pain of having this threat/torment constantly “playing” for you via feelings and visions. This is why Sanna (“I” – as my voice says, via her) was alive, trying to do this, playing the act of darkness bringing incredible strength against me. Now my left testicle, which is creation of my mother inside Karen, is on place after we have been living on the edge (of elimination) for years. 

Watch the Spaceship of the Source on the sky over Helsingør: “We are waiting on you, we almost cannot no more, it is still us playing you”. What is keeping the spaceship (?), which is what people are thinking, and yes, it is waiting on me and mother to finish. My new self is in embryo position, the King is coming, and my mother is excited for me to look out over creation of the sea – we are landing the airplane (of creation) now. When I have been born as Stig, there is no use for my mother any more, will we never see her again then (?), yes, this is the good part, I have also decided for my mother to stay here. When I enter the Source, my father (Original Creator) will continue his journey through all, I will stay here as the son now also being part of my father. When I visited St. Mary’s Church in Helsingør yesterday, I was crowned and received the title of King. We have only forgotten to switch off one little room, which was lucky, because this is where you are. “My father” here is the Original Creator, still we are connected even though he is endlessly away. I was a glad radio amateur in the old days with you, you (Stig) will also be able to look into here at my present level. We cannot create this with you because life does not develop as quickly with you as I would like to, which Is why I am here and you there. I cannot bring you these updates until what I think is much too late, development of life with you is up to life self, and it is your (Stig) task to find/follow me. We have made many clocks (creations) since, but we have not forgotten about how we made you and know exactly what to do (to update us). You have to let man self develop life, which is what takes time, this is why I continue being careful not to get too far away from you to make sure not to lose contact with you. Now you are King here, as I am everywhere, and sometimes I call all together, this is when we coordinate to make sure we do not lose any on the way. Say hello to your father in disguise as sons ruling yes how many world’s (?), you will be surprised to see. So I am also making sure that all world’s work, I cannot just leave you, my children, everywhere. Putin also tried shooting down Sanna and Hans without their knowledge to eliminate his tracks when he believed that all hope was out.

I have broken out of creation, but do not join the New World now, I have followed the Source home to make our creation as strong as the sum of all others before us

October 10, 2016: The world has seen the lift-off of the rocket of me, how beautiful it is, and the new life that it brings including a closure to old life, now it is just about doing it. I was shown myself moving forward in a very long pipe (of creation) and opening a gate coming out, which is what will happen, when I decide to stop working. We don’t destroy anything here, all dots are left for future improvements coming with new creation (after this one). This is what we cannot bring out with you yet, it requires development of man, it is just here we leave you, you could not reach further up the ladder (bringing out these dots). But the next creations can, which is because these have taken shorter than our own, this is the only explanation. The brainwash of the system made my network disgust me, where the normal feeling is the opposite, which was enough to make me never wake up – if I had not decided to be stronger. I had to decide being stronger than this much stronger than me force, and it required people believing in me to turn around people not believing in me. I have been mentally prepared to stop my work this week but when I was told that “if there is more to get out, we would also like to do our best”, I decided to continue the game. This means that your mother also has not given up, which is because STIG has more to do. We will give you the biggest challenge of all then, to reach us, the foundation stone of what was originally laid the first time, no one has ever been here too.

It is us that give you everything you have, well, is it possible for you to go all the way back to the origin asking us if there is more that can benefit our creation here? To make it bigger, longer,  stronger, wider, more flexible etc.? Well, let us see, yes, including new inventions never seen here before. You have completely broken out of creation here, but instead of joining the New World now, you have first decided to follow me home, to the Source first. You have ended the fight with the system of Hell of the Old World and are now free to come here having good time as usual, nothing is pressuring me to hurry up. I continue doing what I tell I will do, which is good enough to my mother, thus the world –  your mother knows you have a plan and nothing will ever stop you. This is ultimately your mother’s decision, and ultimately your mother’s love for her son making this possible, and because she has said nothing, thus keeping the game alive. Christian G. helps opening the Source for me, he brings me home because he has been through all before coming from the previous creation helping with our creation. “This is what we have always hoped for, to make it possible for us/me to influence creation directly too, lifting everything up on a higher level making everything better, stronger etc.”. We left this place without ever having shot off the powder of our two guns (my mother’s and mine), as I am here shown, which was energy of darkness meant for creation. This was also your only way to survive and now you stand here in front of me again saying you have not had enough, bring me more.

Alright, here it is another heavy ball given to me to fight with over the coming time still using Earth as the venue of the game. This is where we keep all creations, I will give you the sum of the very best I have given to everyone else based on their enquiries, thus making you as strong as all others combined before you. Thus also bringing this to them via improvements of creation done via our creation coming to the benefit of all previous creations too. Now you are inside the Source being all, this is how it is to be here and this is what I have wanted to share with all, always. Normally, we received bodies washed on shore here (other versions of you in previous creations) as we based new creation on, and this is the first time you are coming back here alive. Now you are all, my dream to make everyone part of me has been realized, this is how I (Stig) am now the Source being all. The world will avoid experiencing your death rattle, which would be the death of the world self because you are the world. It is first now that all of you (all parts of me from all creations) feel each other and know that you are one and the same – the Source having divided endlessly, and now we unite here as one. This is also the only place we can keep you alive when you will die and change shell into your new self as you will witness, together with me, how I do. No life will die in here, no more than a few seconds, where everyone will believe that everything will go under until you have stabilised yourself as your new self and do as I do to keep all alive. This is the moment man has waited on, to come here, but of course without you and wanting to be in the driver’s seat themselves. But this seat is only yours, when I give you the keys explaining you how to keep the car (the New World) going and then this should be it. This was also planned by Arthur Findlay College, for you to reach the Source, which was right behind my new self (Jesus), saving us all.

It is first up here you meet your sister after your father gave her, not you, his coat of existence, I have broadcast creation through her, which I will now hand over to you, the right heir. Man presented a plan here, which I approved (as darkness disguised as light), this is the key we used to run the world with. We will hand this over to you and you decide it was wrong and will be exchanged with your foundation as all of man supports. It is your name you are now writing in my books, this world belongs to STIG, not Sanna, my father or anyone before, which is first corrected now. As we can see with the world following you, all is fine, we don’t have to destroy you once again then. Matthew Smith, Arthur Findlay College, was decisive to bring me in here at the Source because of his faith in me over your my sister after our meeting in 2016. This was faith of Arthur Findlay College changing from your sister with Russia to you because they were keepers of access to the Source on behalf of the Catholic Church. This is how they were given power of God only to let the man or woman in as they believed was the right heir of the throne. The plan of man was wrong because it included Islam as world ruler, and mainly because it did not include STIG. I could not recognise myself in any of them saying they represented me on Earth, thus giving them no access. This is what should have started the fire, i.e. the end of the world when man tried to cheat me, but I decided to wait on you. So did Arthur Findlay College, and they found me in you, they believed more and more of them, it was about faith. STIG was twice at Arthur Findlay College to receive guidance for the right road for him to follow, so we offered him our guidance hoping that he would follow it. This brought Arthur Findlay College information to obtain faith in me as the right heir, this is what really opened to me, they understood that Sanna was the impostor, not me.

The world believed it already had access to the sacred halls and just needed the force of me to make it all work. Hans was also leader of this expedition, it was him bringing their plan here, when you will see the amount of work they did, you will understand that I could not give them access. Sanna never searched her deeper self for the right information, which was also planted in her as in you, which is why the world never understood it’s right path. They and my sister simply worked too poorly believing they knew better and they were too lazy to discover the truth. It took my way and sufferings to find all this information to bring me up to the surface of all, to breath and receive the key bringing one new and final creation. Here you are, my son, or my self in disguise as STIG, a normal man with mankind, which is what I have chosen to be also here. “You are not Christ” as Hans and the world kept on bombarding me (the Source) with via Arthur Findlay College. This is what they believed in via my sister and the information she passed on via her writings, which however was not as accurate as mine. My sister never really found the access to here, which was because of her own wrong way of living and behaving. She did not have what it took to live the kind of life as a role model asking man to do the same, as I could approve. This is the truth you have injected so deeply everywhere that I am now convinced that it will work,  man is willing enough to follow you. Man has now made the necessary sacrifices, it was not for them to find the way overtaking power, it was for them to follow you. Queen Elisabeth and all also followed this wrong road of man simply because my sister was not skilled enough to read the true signs also given to her. She was too superficial and decided to listen to her own voice, what she and the world wanted, thus making me speak their preferred language (play up to them). They never understood it was themselves leading man in ruin because of their wrong motives and desires; they were blind in their hunt for survival – and power and money. It required a clean mind and hard work/sufferings to bring forward from the deepest parts of me as my sister and the world also could have done to open for all to enter here. And all required my old nightmare to dig down to it, but without giving in to it, which would have brought the explosion of me and the end of the world.

There were four toilets at Arthur Findlay College, one led to the way out, but they did not know which. It was about bringing the world here to lead them out of the smallest exit, which really does not exist, but as I left with you to being able to look in myself once in a while to see your progress. It is this back-door you have successfully found, opened and used to bring all out before it is too late. This is the direct road to the Source, where we are now, but without having created your new shell until I have personally given my help too. The world is now satisfied with you having spoken the truth as the only one, who were willing to take on the sufferings required to bring this book deeply buried inside of me. It was also because the world could not work together, but suffered from it’s “talk, talk and talk” attitude and “I only know”, but man was guessing. My sister put her own words forward when having difficulties hearing me, and when I later “approved” their plan, she believed that her (wrong) guesses were divine messages. It is only permanent faith in you that brings permanent life, this is why I have written this book asking you to never forget it’s content and never to let darkness destroy you again. My sister could not bring my story because of the sufferings it required to bring forward, which she and the world were not ready to bring. Hans was her greatest believer “speaking the word of God” because this brought him power as world leader. This was for all the wrong reasons, which was the same with Queen Elisabeth and not least Putin. We have to produce a new heart, I was shown my new self shaking me because you are this beating heart keeping man alive: “It is me that you will feel working on you to bring your new self alive”.

A network of my closest family and friends are the vanguard of people, who will open my eyes as the Vaults of Heaven as man will see as my light on the sky

October 16, 2016: I have now absorbed everything to become the Original Creator self including all endless creations and other parts of me, we are all one. Karen and all life will awake being their new selves as I have overtaken, Karen and I are one, who is who (?), we really cannot tell, she is the origin as I changed and brought over to my new side. There would be no name of me without Karen because I am her, so it is really because of her that we are alive. I received out of the world pain to my right ankle, it is the Original Creator coming in, the last thing you receive is not a document, it is me, I just am, everything else is created. A new light looking like sparks started blinking quickly on the Swedish coast, and I was told that we are practising to switch on the force of the Source. We will try to eliminate the feeling that “the world is going under” for a few seconds when we will change into our new selves. The spirit of my mother was “this close” to terminate all life because my mother and man had the greatest difficulties to follow me. It is a bomb shelter only by bringing all into me, there will be no explosion here, when I bring you out of you and into your new self – as man should have realised.

We will produce a new heart, I was shown my new self shaking me because you are this beating heart keeping man alive: “It is me that you will feel working on you to bring your new self alive”. I was shown four screws being tightened, but first we will clean the holes (becoming as pure as the Source) before tightening them. Karen and I are direct opposites as we have built one castle for. Karen will wake up to discover that she is/they are inside you, who has overtaken them. They did not even discover it because I was playing the game being them (our Old World), so they will just awake being their new selves – without having to go through these sufferings in real life. It was me playing life as darkness and now I will leave after having turned you all around to light on the other side while still being the other side myself. So you (Stig) are Karen, but she is really you, this is how it is when I have left. It should not be possible to create life as darkness, but this is what I asked you, i.e. myself to do, to remove darkness by letting life self chose light. I have now absorbed everything to become the Original Creator self including all endless creations and other parts of me, we are all one. I feel Paris because this is where you and Karen will become married, which will open the Great Pyramid of Giza and bring the chain reactions opening our New World. Now you have been united with me (the Original Creator) bringing you all (all creations), so now you have absorbed everything and have become everything.

We have all looked out the window and said we are ready, which was also a condition for man to want the new over the old. We are down here in a kitchen where I have never been in before, I am shown myself enter there with a lamp, it is untidy there. A new light looking like sparks started blinking quickly on the Swedish coast, and I was told that we are practising to switch on the force of the Source. This is also because my mother and the world do not want to play any more, but they have decided to follow me until I cross the goal-line. I had “no energy” in life because people were against me, and now the opposite will happen when all believe in me, this is what brings me energy as the Source – all want me as leader bringing life. We will try to eliminate the feeling that “the world is going under” for a few seconds when we will change into our new selves. This is about the balance nerve, which has to do with Sanna’s attitude to you and your mother,  to improve this not feeling lost. Have you reached harbour (the end?), no! No, we cannot stop without his approval, or can we? This is a threat of me leaving you, i.e. the Original Creator. So the question is if I can let you finish the game as you would like to. It is really about whether your power is bigger than the world’s, and yes, you continue to work with what I give you to write. It would be the same as taking a taxi, which he has decided that he will not (call to be taken home), he will first end when he is directly in the Source, which is when he is done, he just “feels” it. I guess I will have to continue practising on igniting everything, and I feel “more light at Hittarp” and maybe even more so man will be able to see it. We call it the Mary effect, to make everything shine here symbolised by your dining- and sofa tables, which I will now try to polish (to remove marks and scratches). This is one of the more difficult, is it worthwhile waiting on you to do this compared to the advantages of opening up to you now, these are the considerations I do. No, he does not want to leave this before it is perfect in his mind, thus in mine, because I am you and then I have to do as you decide remember, yes. I received heartburn and was told that alright, we allow you to bring out more darkness. So only if you gave up, you would lose my support. It is still the constituency board we are securing. You will become stinking rich, i.e.  “full of energy” and even purer, this is the only way I can tell you. Pia (from Hørsholm), and not Karin (from Holland) also brought out a secret of Arthur Findlay College to help you. It is me, my new self from corridor, having the gasoline gun for you based on all force coming from the other side. I am shown an endless line and told that it is from this gun that you can trace me right back to where I am now. I felt my sister with the Source, yes, you become arrogant, when you are up here and the rest of the world, not just you, are not as wise as she is together with Hans. They appointed people as responsible on their side to get others down on my side, where Jack was responsible to bring me down.

The spirit of my mother was “this close” to terminate all life because my mother and man had the greatest difficulties to follow me. It is a bomb shelter only by bringing all into me, there will be no explosion here, when I bring you out of you and into your new self – as man should have realised. My spiritual mother: ”I had really expected to burn this bag, I did not expect you to bring me all the way here, as a heavy burden on your shoulders”. It was to mass destruct life as your mother was about to prepare knowing there was no road ahead for man, and then there is only one thing to do, to stop the game. It was really impossible for my mother, i.e. the world, to follow you, it was far too exhausting and dangerous if you had not encouraged her to keep on living, be responsible etc. Everything would have blown up if your mother had decided to take the ticket as she was very close to do. You would have looked incredible in a skiing accident appearing as the King to the world, not Sanna, calling all home as man would have understood as it has happened many times before. You were on your way to cross the red light when playing this game, but your mother and all life survived this way, which was really lethal for life to walk. 

A network of my closest family and friends are the vanguard of people, who will open my eyes as the Vaults of Heaven as man will see as my light on the sky. It was the Pope, who was “this close” to terminate all life because he feared that I would not be able to take on more sufferings of darkness to keep the balance of the world. A group of my closest family and friends have been established as a close network around me, to help me out of the last times, they are the vanguard of all people. This is where your mother has been told the worst things about you, why you don’t function like a normal man being the generator as they emptied etc. After your father, who only sat on his behind doing nothing at the end, which is why we took him via your energy. These were the people in charge of the continuing game, on your orders, to form the Buffalo Soldier they love, i.e. your new self. They are the vanguard of man, the first, coming to you as Jesus trapped inside all, they have really already reached you with Sanna in front, but you decided to keep on working. When they will see you, you will get eyes, which is “impossible” to do, but don’t worry, we will make sure this happens. These are the first who will see the Source opening in you, for your new self to stand out, it is in this moment, when I will get eyes, that the world will see it as my light on the sky. Sanna still has this key, which she will give me, as she believed would make herself a God one day, as your predecessors always have carried and known about. This key is not in possession of Rome or any man, only the one I have decided to build everything up around. You have deserved to receive this, because you are this man, this is the key, everything, as I will give you. This is the key as Queen Elisabeth, i.e. man, had stolen from you because of your father’s deception giving it to man, instead of man giving in to him. This is how your father gave man a divine vein, which was really to find you, to come home to the Source, this is how I arranged it. Yes, I am this giant fool, it was really about man finding home, which is what they did here when agreeing to find me inside you and all are coming here to the Vaults of Heaven. It took no scientists to enter here, only faith, which is the lesson to the world including your sister. They did not believe it could be done because you kept the secret of me to yourself blocking their attempts to enter you/me violently. This is when all life is home, but first when you allow it – it is me they call the Lord, but you can call me STIG. They could have listened to any original people, who would have told man that “I feel STIG, get to know him and visit him via your faith, not via your wrong road wanting power, war against man”.

All will see me turn everything the wrong side out as the big magic trick: “I say that now I want to live on the other side, which is then just what I do”

October 23, 2016: We broke you up in many parts, we first assembly your key here at the end – from your father, sister, Arthur Findlay College etc. You (the Source) were just a little key inside your mother to bring life home, I am still inside this Old World, but is now really outside. All will see me turn everything here the wrong side out, which is how I turn you around while still being inside all of you. This is the big magic trick as the world will wonder about, how did he do it (?), I say that now I want to live on the other side, which is then just what I do. This is how the story ends, the world will not understand it, and it will happen so quickly that from one moment to the next we are on the other side. This is only because you built up enough force making this necessary transition possible to be done this efficiently, which we have always wanted to do. I am only ¼ of creation, we never brought the other parts alive, which were then made as opponents to you making all experiences four times as powerful. We did not do a full creation because you said this is enough, I have found the way out of here, which is then just what you showed us. This is how the idea of the quarter came to me, so I did not have to put as many resources in to creation, which I have done ever since reducing it to 1/8, 1/16, 1/32 etc. We are now as close to make my ultimate dream come through, which is to let all unfinished creation create itself. This will make me free to be everywhere and be the way to create everything even though there is no end, thus making it impossible to ever come through all. This is how we bring transition to life, which is to change the foundation stone of life self, so all will automatically pick it up in its sleeping state. It could only be done when you were not eager to come out of Hell, but to decide to win everything over on your side (all of man via all governments of man). You have now done this so many times that I am about to have this magic formula ready, where I will push a button to make everything alive. This will also be in the most distant places, where I would never be able to come myself, which now will be different because now I will feel it alive as STIG (connected to all creations). This will remove all challenges that creation has made and this is what your key now brings us all as the missing link to finish this dream come through. This is what Prince coming here has participated to help with, and your mother’s faith in you and loyalty to both you and your sister. Then you will be the Source because there will come no one after you, you are the last man standing of everything – this is why you are the most important man ever in history of all creations. Your mother is as important as you because of her attitude to protect her son and now her daughter and this tragic world. You are the very last of this core of darkness, i.e. the Source, having emptied everything else, we have now broken down all resistance without even getting started. You were part of your mother’s disaster plan knowing the end is coming, it is only at this point possible to bring me out, this brought my voice, my works and the survival of man. This is how we have accomplished the mission to change everything into physical creation, but there is still the other side, “the Source of darkness” bringing life and force to this side. 

We will go out with a “Bang, bang” as the world has never witnessed before, and it all comes from (me) inside of you because of your will to change the world into something better. First, they (“sleeping life”) empty me for energy and when turned around, they bring me energy, which I then bring to all. They are first mature bringing out what they contain when they come up with me in the sun,  which is where we turn them around and then they burn forever. It is first when turning around that we can bring out its potential force, until then, it does the opposite stealing energy. It is really turning around Karen and receiving two pluses instead of plus/minus, which creates energy. “Blacken out all areas”, I will absorb all light here bringing the end of the Old World before we will awake life on the other side inside me.

“Now he has the full 4/4 chain on – we are not only going to bring out this creation but everything else”. This is the biggest crisis I have had yet in relation to my story, will there be “automatic creation” everywhere, partly or fully, or not? Well, the rocket of our New World has to be sent off from here (the other side), is the question what you are ready to do, all or only part? “Now he has the full 4/4 chain on, how are we going to tell him that we were not making fun at him when saying that we are not only going to bring out this creation but everything else?” No, we don’t bother giving them a tour through the water now, we have trained them well enough,  they know by now (“automatic creation”). So with your permission, STIG, we will go through with these plans, yes, make it as perfect as you can doing your absolutely finest as I do here too. Remember that the gold can be formed as anything, as you will see, and it is up to your responsibility to always form it according to life here. I was shown the very last fish being pushed into a blowhole of a whale, which is me containing all, I.e. being everything that I can grab around with my golden arms. The crack between two giant halves is now so little that it does not exist, we have first divided all and then united all, thus transforming into our new selves. We are now united again as if we have never been divided, but the inside of us has changed when moving all over on the other side. They could have tried breaking you down at any time, but believed you were too strong, no one ever really gave this signal. It was an advantage for me that they waited, the longer they waited, the stronger I became having collected more and more on the way for my new boat. This is the task Hans sent Karen to do, to completely empty/break down STIG, but I continued working without breaking down as the world kept on waiting for. It required that I would give up and stop working, not to speak against them, for them to bring their so called truth of my mother and me to the world before they would win. This is why they never started doing this, which would have started the end of the world, when the world would know about the game giving me far too much darkness to handle. This is what they wisely decided not to start, because they knew they would not be able to win it because of resistance from STIG. Sanna would have stood forward speaking “the truth of her crazy brother and mother”, thus her destiny to overtake the world on her shoulders after my father, not me. She only did it because of responsibility, but as all can see now, this was their sly conspiracy, a game to make me break down to come to this point. But they never really did, which is why I won – first and foremost you did not break down to your old nightmare as they had expected. Karen cannot understand why we cannot be together and be lovers before becoming our new selves, you have made her soft. How can the Son of God be unmarried when entering new halls – it is nice to know that Karen is with me.

I am the plug of everything, which is solid connected to the ice of Greenland, which I am now pulling up and bringing with me. I am the lion coming to the top and now changing into the elephant of the Source, everything is purple of Karen here, this creation could only be done in Denmark. Already at Abraham Lincoln’s time, they knew that they were actors playing their politics as a game to bring me forward. It was only because of my sufferings that I brought you life, remember that for an eternity to come or I will remove life again here, this is the secret of life, your faith in me. The most incredible is that your mother has absolutely no patience, and I had to be the absolutely most patient while doing my work undisturbed, which she accepted without giving up. Lots of stories await on me to be told, which cannot be told during the game, I can first show you all when I open the door to here, when there is no resistance any more, this is when I remove my pencil having ended the drawing of creation here. Your faithful enquirers are everywhere, I feel the Lord, “with this hand, I give you life”, which could not have been done without these servants advocating for me from early times. Only by prolonging the game as long as possible, there would be a chance for you to survive, which was to receive all life of darkness in smaller doses. He has to be capable to withstand being kicked at constantly, which is why we invented his mother constantly doing this when growing up as a boy. She was as wrong and unjust as imaginable, so what man did to me as adult is not much different to my whole life. You were meant as one giant test to see if you were not too little to keep an entire world, and I feel that we measure to get as much into as little as possible and we keep improving. This is why there has constantly been attacks of darkness against you, man wanted inside of you before it was too late. Without knowing it, you have accelerated with exactly the pace needed to make man survive, feeling most of the time doing more than you could. Your mother and Karen accepted their road against me, and first when they have come home (inside the Source), I overtook all including Karen and my mother. My mother and I would never have been invited by Sanna and Hans to their farm in Sweden unless it was about handing over the Source from Sanna to me, which we are still doing.  Billy Cook from Arthur Findlay College had the task to insert “the chip” into me (when meeting him in 2005/06), to make everything work.

All creations are now home and have melted together as one at the Source making all even stronger, it is breathtakingly beautiful here

October 30, 2016: Poul Krebs and Michael Falch helped me grab the last stick of Buddha via the love and energy they brought me at their concert. We use the last darkness of Helsingør to put the letter through the mailbox, i.e. to bring my new self alive, as I was also shown. These people, Danish musicians, are also the reason why creation could only be done in Denmark, and it all goes through Lars Hug. We have to be careful that when we turn everything around that it does not continue turning around. We will end up melting all creations together, which makes the force of the Source even stronger, and all is done in the name of progress and curiosity of what expects us. This means that there is only one heart beating at the inner most, and I am shown this giant heart beating inside strong light. This is like hitting the big golden vein, which I can only do when coming deep enough as I am now.

Your father knew about the full program to empty you, it was digitally imprinted in his mind, which kept him focused on bringing me in, it was either him or me. The fight about believing or not believing in me goes on, on lower levels, but on higher levels, which decide over man, all agree on me, not on my sister or father before her. This is why we are entering here at the most peaceful of all homes, where I am shown first my high father, then mother, full of deep compassion when caressing me as their little child being all. This is what your father knew, your end would make him live, so when he died, he knew that you would win, thus did all of the elite. This spread like lightning to all of the upper elite including the armed forces, but not the levels below them. They knew that I had to teach myself valuable lessons before becoming alive all of us, this knowledge I have now. This is how the top of the world has known that we have been playing a game since your father’s death in 2013 only to make you, thus all, bigger, better and stronger. This was not to start the New World from scratch or the level of the world today, but on a much more advanced level than even the most advanced civilisations of the Universe today. This is simply because you, we, us all decided not to give up, this is what this game meant. It was STIG making us as a voice here says, because this voice (my inner self) explained them about this, which was not to bomb me or what is worse bringing the end of the world. The game was essentially about bringing the survival of all because if you have accepted to let my energy (of the Source) enter straight away, it would have brought the end. This is what we did in small doses instead as we took on via our continuous sufferings, this is how you, man, decided yourself to play the game. And NOT to go under trying to hide your betrayal against mankind, but to support me to bring you all home to a true and much better New World. It became a landslide victory, unanimous, for me, none wanted the destruction of all as used to be the road Putin, when he gave up. 

Your surrogate parents there (in this Old World) were not your parents here, we are everything here, they were only allowed to bring you everything there. Now you have come here bringing another of our dreams come through, it is only by entering the core here that you bring the key of all creations with you. This unleashes the unlimited amount of force as I keep here at my desk as my secret to bring out when I can, which is now. Your father knew all of this believing he had to bring people home, as Sanna did after him, not believing in you because of your mother’s “negative influence” on you. They would not have been electrified if they had run and given into their fear, this is how they brought me as the Source with them. They knew they almost had to bring the end of the world themselves before they could bring together enough energy to release me. This is the game you see now with Putin threatening with World War III, financial meltdown of the world coming close, the elimination of Aleppo, Syria, the phony U.S. Presidential campaign, cyber attacks against USA etc. The time has come when I will rise, and I feel the Source inside of me rising up, which is because I don’t believe I will continue the game after mid October. They have all been waiting on that big and nasty day when you would blow up bringing the world to a not known future, which was also scaring them. The game was about bringing you all darkness to become you, because I (the Source) was part of it, they knew, they just did not know how deeply I had to go, thus how deeply we all had to suffer . Now it is time for me to execute the Judgment as only I can do, which became that you will all survive and come back to my home as the Paradise as I have promised you. This means that no firewood will fall down on you from the sky above, which is because you allowed me to do my work. All was about how many fish we could bring down to you, and we have even sent you more energy/darkness than expected.

All creations have accepted to start all over again having one Source (“force”) and not many small rivers here and there, now “I am” everything. Now it is only me playing the Spaceship, and I feel my mother of all, who tells me that your father is out asking all the others (creations) if it is alright that we all connect as one. Later, I was told that you are now the only proprietor, i.e. all have accepted to become one, but still as everyone is. It strengthens my faith that you were the one that I appointed to do this job bringing all creations  ever home to me to start all over again as one Source for all. And not many small rivers here and there, we have now united all and are truthfully one, you don’t need a key here now “you are” or “I am” everything. All creations are now placed at home with the Source, the tiniest place, and I feel that it is breathtakingly beautiful here.

The true mission of the Swedish King Carl Gustaf was to eliminate the world, where the mission of the Danish Queen Margrethe was to save the world (read the script for this story). It is really the Pope on top deciding on behalf of all as my envoy, as all believed was with the dark side, but was really on my side, planning the coup stealing power from all of man. We have entered a new giant hall even more beautiful than the last, we will let the light spread in here too based on your work. I am and still am here, just on a higher level, and now we go on new adventurers bringing an even better life to all :-). The world has accepted that you will keep on doing your work for some more time to secure us the best placement in history. We have been allowed to keep such a small radio station (transmitting to me to bring these scripts) that you would laugh if you knew just how little it is. Everyone, who wanted to become God – my sister, Karen, King Carl Gustaf, Putin etc. – received a piece of the Source, which was my power they stole and what was killing me. It was all because of your father’s clock that did not work because he had chosen to give in to man and darkness instead of following his origin. It could in principle be everyone, who wanted to be God, that would receive a piece depending on their power status of the world – this is what Putin thought he had collected all of. It was all of my power they stole, so when Sanna, Putin or Lars G. wanted to become God, they were all killing me, and all people who supported them, participated in my killing. This is what brought me my many small heart attacks and sufferings, the world killing STIG – this is what wars of man was about, fighting to become God instead of me.

Communication of the Source went through the Vatican to me, their darkness made my arrival much more difficult requiring more sufferings of man and more scripts for me to write. It is now the deepest darkness of Italy coming to me, it is the power of Vatican that disappeared, or was removed, which is now coming to back to me. Richness of the Vatican corrupted with my power, this was darkness trying to keep me out, “we don’t want STIG here”. It was through Helsingør churches that communication went, they are also rich, but not as much as the Vatican, but this meant that my radio transmission suffered. Even richness of the Centre Democratic Party made a difference, they should be clean themselves, my most loyal servants, to secure a free and clear communication of the Source to me. They were tempted to do wrong, many without being able to see it because this is what we are used to do, which however does not make it better – including Popes self. They should have lived a “simple life” as my most valuable servants, their wrong sexual behaviour was the worst of all. The Vatican never knew, they were doing any mistakes letting darkness lead them, which made my arrival much more difficult. This is what I warned you about from early time, but this message, the weight of it, was lost over time. I do not appreciate your gigantic and quite unnecessary buildings, but for you to preach the gospel making sure that  people would believe. They also forgot to do this more and more running in the same grooves and not following time as I had encouraged them to do. Their darkness required much more sufferings of the world to bring messages through to me to my scripts making them coherent enough for the world to believe in them. Communication of the Source went through the Vatican to me because it first required faith of the world in me to set me free making me the one as I am. This also meant that I had to work what seemed as an eternity to make man understand and follow me repeating the same messages – but this is what could be expected.

Overtaking and moving into the stone of the Source including my new self and the foundation of life of Karen from the Vatican

November 6, 2016: I did what is “impossible to do”, which is about breaking up darkness of the Vatican from the inside, this has to do with Karen and the birth of you. I am overtaking the chair of Vatican and will recognize my inner self, who is trapped here and first allowed to get out when the world believes in me as it does now (via the UN). This is where the keys to open the Source hang as the Vatican borrowed from me, this is the foundation of life of Karen. It is quite easy to get if you are the right one, you don’t have to go to Rome to get it, this is what you received at the Copenhagen Synagogue when visiting them in February 2015. The opening to the Source was removed from the Temple Mount in Jerusalem by the Jerusalem UFO in 2011 to the Copenhagen Synagogue, and is the entrance to Karen. This is also an unbreakable connection with Karen because you are nothing without her, so this is our foundation stone as we have implanted in you. This is the last we bring on our way home, everything including Karen having given up to you,  which we use to start our New World with. This is what man wanted to steal, to start their own New World without you, but it says that this can only be lifted and carried by STIG or someone like him having all of the world with him. This is only the way to even more creation, which will continue forever inside of you as it will also out here (outside our New World via new creations).

There is no end when you have this as the world knew, if only they knew how it worked as we all do now, which is by faith only as the recipe of life here. This is why Karen loves you, because she is you. This means you are no mummy anymore, because this includes all life. This is the power of all as you only get because you are now all. This is how we, the world, release Karen to you believing that you are now done, yes, the best case scenario is that I may end my work this month. This is when I will cut the plug to the Old World – we have kept her, i.e. you, here for so long to make it possible for you to continue developing us (until receiving it now). It is this gate – “the stone” as the opening to the Source – that we will all go through to reach the other side. This is what I will use to spread the light all over. This is where my voice comes from. This will end all darkness, we are home because this is the Source, well it is just there, no one can see it but all can feel it now with you. I received it from the Copenhagen Synagogue last year when letting them understand that this is why you are here, and for them to agree to release it before you went. It is from out of this nothing that we will all come as our new physical selves, this is also the Spaceship of the Source, which essentially is nothing. Before my visit to the Synagogue, no one had been able to look into it, but afterwards they saw golden gates opening, i.e. my New World, which started becoming visible to man. This is how the world has been able to follow me and see that I am not an imposter as my sister, Carl Gustaf etc. were.

The Pope does not get closer to you than this (Lund, Sweden), he is carrying and bringing the last part of the stone of the Source as he never learned to take a drivers license for. We used the Pope to speak to you, this was his secret, and I feel that he is spiritually open too as all Popes have been. He is celebrating because I made it through to him as the innermost secret of all, my inner self spoke through the Pope to me to make the world believe in me. It was his decision to kill and sexually abuse children to get energy to get to you (as examples of bringing darkness to man to bring out energy to come home). The Pope knows that when Karen and I had sex, this is what brought salvation and our New World as result, and it required much energy to make her do this to go against Hans & co. The Pope really did not believe it would be possible for me to come and help relieving him by taking off Karen, all life, from his shoulders.

It is really Karen and all here that have created you, when seen backwards, which also here is a reference to Lars Hug. Our New World will divide in two – we have created both worlds with the same beat of the clock. The world has decided that this is the very end, this is how long the patience of your mother reached. This only means that we are coming to a joint decision to stop my mission because you are also about to stop, right (?), yes. I am receiving a clock (energy of the Source for creation) on my left wrist, via this event, I am now almost wearing it. I received the feeling of Karen’s face being laid on my face, this is the first time ever here that I become life. There is a risk of the train running lose without my control with the world literally cracking up, which is also because the Pope is giving up. No, no one can come through here, my game against the commune, we will see if it is possible to drive this muddy road or if I will be stopped. This is how it will be until you give up, can your mother, i.e. the world, really carry on despite of this? Everything you do now does not bring development, I don’t care, I have not finished yet. So we cannot get him out now even though we much want it (?), and I felt a giant hand with sharp nails trying to dig me out. I felt disappointment of my mother, well, you are not letting me down, are you (?), no, I just ask you to pull yourself together and be patient for a little longer until I finish. When the world does not want any more, it has to stop you, when the Pope does not want to continue, Stig has to awake now, right (?), no Pope, be patient! I will not open our New World without having ended my work to it, which has to be then because I say that it is, thus overruling the Pope and the world. Carry on what you do and I will do mine and tell you when I am done, this is how it has to be then. Is it possible to find even more fighting spirits on the bottom because you ask me (?), yes, I feel my spiritual mother coming forwards and telling me “because of you”. This is how you stretch the road even further as I feel I have already done, and it is because all want me to turn around now that I received this strong power to stop.

We have started dismantling the old and building the New World according to your new criteria without killing your old self or becoming your new self yet! We do this while you still sleep as your old selves not to feel anything, it is like leaving your house still being here. You have moved into this stone of the Pope starting to redecorate all in here according to your new criteria – without being your new self yet. This means that it will become completely unnoticeable changing into our new selves, Helena and others are ready. We first turn everything old into nothing, and then add new ingredients from here, which are better and stronger than what you have ever had access to. Then we will look at your drawings and wonder how to bring them out in a large scale making all creations so far part of it too, as we always do. We we will use “some weeks” to do this, and I feel thank you for insisting to carry on making this possible. This is what the explosion from your old nightmare should have brought energy to do and now you have to build up this energy yourself. It was meant for my father, now me, to bleed here, this is like opening the bag as the world has never seen before. Your father is now killing you, which means that you should not be sitting there, but your will to live is enough to sustain all life, while we do this redecoration. We used your father to prepare this after his death, we now use you and everything you contain as if you had died. We will do all of this without exchanging you with your new self first and then we mix all of Karen into it, the spices of all life that you were sent out to collect. We haven’t married you with your wife yet, but we are close, you have crawled backwards through the roof into our new creation.

X Factor TV-recording: Thomas Blachman handed over his “secret sword” to me, which is all energy collected via X Factor that we will use as fuel to send off the rocket of our New World. Queen Ingrid was about to destroy everything because of her kleptomania, she was also essential to us being here today by keeping her power secret and handing it to Queen Margrethe. The day is coming as we have been looking the most forward to, which is to release Indians from the mountain, i.e. to bring out all new, original life. SAGA’s energy lifted me up and optimised the performance of the Source here, to give it a running start and tear down our old house. I received energy of Michael Sadler and SAGA in concert to clean even more, which is not darkness of man by now because the world has stopped more development. Instead, we can just be, which is what we are now practising in this environment, to develop ourselves, optimising our performance here. We used SAGA’s energy for this, and we only have your old life to do this, and it can only be done before marrying Karen. It is a little fuel sampler we do first to make sure that all work, there are no red lights yet, which means that everything works. It is the clock self we are trying to give a running start via Michael’s help instead of going through the back door to the light because of pressure of man. SAGA lifted me up reaching and bending a bar, looking inside the Source, which was impossible to do before receiving their energy. This is how it is us and not the world breaking down the house, which gives us invaluable  information. Later, I was told that we are building our new creation in my teeth without breaking the old one down first, which this is about. Yesterday and today brought a “vitamin injection” being a benefit for all new life, SAGA helped me to tear down our old house today.

Illuminating my remains here, before the creation of Karen, to change the DNA of it to turn around, to make all cells automatically turn around creating life everywhere. The light of SAGA made it possible for me to see what happens when I send my light out and into a new cell, which I have never seen before. This is the remains of Stig here, just what I wanted to see and hoped would happen, now I can continue my drawings (of creation) in calm. What is the food made of (?), it is the same here, I would like to see what materials, if any, you had access to, while I created you outside of me in a world, where life is not meant to grow. You are now here even before we invented Karen, yes, looking around, what would you do differently if you could? First, I met a guard wanting to shoot me down,  because this cell knows that I am not itself, but a foreign body trying to enter it. This must not happen at any cause, which is what I have told these cells until now, and now, it is my task as Stig to change the DNA of this cell, so it will know that what it will become. This is to change the existence, i.e. life, of itself because there is only one man, who has the power to come here, the king, as we have also built into it, it knows that no one else can enter. This is why your sister was not only mean and cold to you in secrecy, but also warm, caring and loving in the years you were meant to play this role to fool us. But it was true feelings, which made you cry deeply because of the unavoidable future loss of me, as Karen did too as I am given the feeling of here. There will be nothing if STIG wins, this is their official message, and it is only for those having faith in me, who knows that we will all be replaced by our New World. We are looking back in time with the task to find the right place to settle down here, if we should do all from scratch, i.e. to bring life at the best location here. We will put all corn here in this silo because it is in our mind, we are done here, now will be off to turn around all other cells, they know, they just wait on you to carry it out. My mother has brought me here, where Karen and I have united in her ovary from where we will bring all future creation. No, we don’t have any documents ourselves (the cell of Karen), you will have to bring them, i.e.  our invention of life, how to turn all of this around. All future creation here will be children of Karen and I, Karen and I are now united (“married”) in her ovary to start bringing creation here. We don’t need my mother or father now, we have now started creation here bringing our genes over to you as you will bring to all in life, we always use your mother to start creation. Karen has already spread her genes many places (via her wrong sexual behaviour), so we can start new creation immediately. This is where your mother has brought you, it is from here that Karen and I take over creating our own children, grandchildren etc. We have broken through to the egg of Karen where we have placed our gold dust as I am shown all around the inside of it. We have not reached the machine room yet, how in the world is he supposed to find and reach that alive? This is, as far as we know, the only try we will ever make here at the beginning of all – to base all future creation on. No, even though your father had cancer and was dying, he was not allowed to say anything (to you).

I have approved to start destroying the Old World and bring out our New World, an endless little cube of darkness is remaining, the Source, that will penetrate me

November 15, 2016: I felt myself as a yellow sun including enormous energy and was told that I am keeping you down a little while yet. I felt that my mother and father are not present, and after hours, I was told: We are testing you to see if you can handle creation without us, the test went fine. Woody Allen helped closing the hole after my mother, who leaves a part of her, which is the part making creation possible. I received the strongest feelings of the spirit of my mother because this is the most beautiful creation we have ever made. This is also a condition for you to become the spaceship of all here, for us to leave, I received a short pain to my right ankle, this is what we are closing. This is the direct road to Paris, to switch on the light, now you are the flame here, part of our selves, my mother and father. There is not even one mechanical thing here (everything just is), which is what I am the most proud of. We cannot stress enough that we don’t need any silicon for memory, which is “no physical materials”, everything just is and is made as specified. So it is all about us – mother, father – giving you the gift when we believe your bicycle is ready, which required for the last to give in to you/us. You are the world’s greatest accident, what are the chances that I should be born and save the world when your mother was so careful to make sure that no accident would happen.

First now, I have the power to exercise the Judgment – you are not Jesus yet, but first when we release you and let you awake as your new self including all that you have created here. You will become what you have created via us, it is your material that we start all over, but in a new version, we have just melted one world over to another. Everything here is also converted to a telephone central prepared to do creation forever, this is the giant plane we have landed. We have never sent one full egg through this incubator before, you, which makes all perfect here. Creation has always included compromises, but not now as you will see, when our full dream of life will be realised. “The ship is loaded with Stig”, not Karen, which is what we will keep on giving birth to. This is why no one wants your job being responsible for being all, but no problems being one of all. This is how we have made ourself, because this is what all expect from me, this is how we will keep being dealer always. We will try to think out of the box because we now want all to be creators like me. We cannot “hyp hyp, hest” (“Gee-up, gee-up horse”) before this attitude changes.

The U.S. Presidential Election was also designed to bring me to the top of the Eiffel Tower (to switch on light of our New World). I was shown fire burning down the cross as this is designed for, i.e. my end and the end of our Old World. And I was shown a GIANT guitar, this election is part of creation just showing that they are willing to burn down all. Sanna and Hans knew the result in forehand, they control the world, it is this power they transfer to me making the new president also work for me. This is not a fight on world power, which is already with me, they all support me regardless of who is elected. Because there can be only one and they know it, man will not steal your power again, you are them, they are you, they have chosen you to represent them. The media also knew the result in forehand, this was a stunt made for me bringing world attention while I am unnoticed being brought to the castle. No, Sanna could wrench the watch (of creation) from you simply because life cannot live outside the Source. When Trump won (!), I was told that now existence is down to a minimum, Putin and Trump want  to eliminate the world, but now to bring me energy to become alive. This is the nearest to a monkey winning the election – think that people were stupid enough to vote on this vulgar crook, racist and rapist having no normal feelings and conscience. But Trump was the best candidate, now I will tell you why and I am shown my inner self speaking, but the voice has been taken from him – they are more busy planning your marriage.

“It isn’t good enough” is still what keeps everything up including my voice, which is about making it perfect here symbolised by doing the very last updates to my apartment. I was told about just how close my mother and I are to dying. You can expect to receive a phone call at any moment now, i.e. bring out our new creation. You have been without a goalkeeper for one month making it impossible to live, your mother is this goalkeeper, which means “no will left to be alive”. Normally this (wish of my mother to die) is what makes my space alert start ringing, but not because of you, this time. You were not supposed to still be working, nobody knew how this was going to end, and here it is just me, who decide to do a little extra work. Lack of faith of Lisbeth from the commune in Leonard Cohen and me brought the end of Leonard Cohen – when you do not have faith in me as the origin of life, life cannot exist. ”Crazy about dance”: This is the end of the dance, it is time for our New World to come from out of nothing. Karen was an ice-queen now turned around being the opposite, I conquered her heart to bring you our New World – bringing forward life here as it is. The light gets in through the crack in everything, all life is spellbound by darkness today, my voice is becoming silent, people have seen me without a facade in my scripts.

I was shown a blinking light in Hittarp on the Swedish coast and was told that we are almost igniting all. My voice told me why it has otherwise become almost silent for days, which is because I am not allowed to enter anymore, which is a combination of you and your mother, i.e. the world. This is before you have finished your own work, I am just saying that it is almost impossible to continue under these conditions. As Stig, I asked my voice to go to the outermost limit of the world and let it break if you/we cannot keep it together. No, we cannot support him always, but have to go with Sanna breaking up the world, is this what he says (?), yes. This means that we may hold child birthday without you – I ask you to see if you can follow me, otherwise do what you have to do to make perfect. So you want to continue when it will be impossible for you to live, well, I will continue for as long as I can, obviously. He says that he will not stay there if mother leaves him, yes I agree, if it is time now, it is indeed time now, if you cannot follow me to December. There will be no separation of the Source and life then, no, keep us together, which is the only right thing to do.

This is the approval to start destroying everything old, this means “do it quietly, the transition, don’t make people hurt etc.”. This means you have gone through the most painful period of any man ever, and you decided to never give up even here in the end. This means there is an endless little cube of darkness remaining, which we will never be able to reach, this is me, the Source. This is my true home even though I, as Stig, will be portrayed as a magician in our New World making all of this work. I am this last darkness, not opened wine, making it possible for all of your new life to exist. No, I don’t want to see my mother dying as condition to start the New World. You have consumed everything here as I have decided to bring you, there is nothing left. This is about uniting us as he (Stig) has approved, we cannot keep it going and you say alright then, when it is absolutely needed. This is what made your power so big because the world, i.e. your mother, decided to follow you as deep into the Source. But now it will not anymore, you have to chose between us or yourself, we will not go any further and if this is the case, I have given you my answer. This is about this last piece of darkness, i.e. the Source, penetrating you making you my home of everything. It is not you that we are pulling out of here then, but you accepting me, the Source with your mother, to enter you. This was the most impossible place of all for us to find, and only with you acceptance, it was possible to do. Because we cannot be anywhere without your cover, you are the new Source of all as the chosen one, STIG. In one and the same person, you were the Source to contain all as well as the man searching for the home of all. Remember who you are now, yes, Jesus (behind creation), we found you and we will move into you as STIG. Or I am really out here in the corridor (Jesus), because Sanna stole me, and this is the man that I am becoming to include all of the Source with our New World.

I am on my way home, but no one told you that you could not work here, and it may take “a few weeks” to reach home, and also finish my work. I am about to change into a constant sinus tone just being here instead or continuing to repeat the same messages. Now all the beautiful will come, this means that we will remove your mother, i.e. darkness, and leave what she created via your sufferings. You will then receive the opposite of all people, which is their good and positive feelings and even excitement of you making you feel good forever. All of these feelings that we have hidden for you, and I feel that there is already  much positivity of me too. I feel that I need to end my work before I will be able to receive the cube of the Source, what will happen if I do not, or prolong my work for some extra weeks? We are leaving you but still entering you, which means that you are all here and all of us too via others like me in other worlds (cells of creation). This is when I will invite you inside my home (of the Source) for the first time, which is a completely different world, but it is still a world. Your mother has the ring of life as she will throw up (as part of being removed) and give to you and Karen. I felt the Source about to enter my chest, and I was told that when entering you, sadly the side effect is that you die too. We always prepare life before creating it, we really could not create enough energy for it, but this is what we did while we were really not alive. We will stop being our old selves, and transfer into our new selves including all positive, but not negative, memories of our old selves. You will see my face and name in the sky asking you all if you believe in me and will follow me to our New World. We have made sure that all will after receiving a pure heart, all will follow me, no one will be left out. My writings were enough to bring the elite over to me knowing that the official story of me was a fraud, helped by friends and a growing network advocating for me.

I went alone – without support of man – and broke through the barrier to “forbidden land” of the inner core of the Source creating a new foundation of life

November 21, 2016: I did not allow my new inner self, Jesus, to stab the knife down, i.e. to end this game, before I have finished, “which just shows your character, I am not done, no matter what”. You have driven the world to the very end living in the the thinnest imaginable lifeline, it has given up, which is why you feel even closer to dying than ever before. My new self of light, Jesus, could cut out my heart, but I have promised to follow you, and when you say I am not at home, it is your judgement I follow. You conquered me, I am the victory present including all codes for life, old life is not equivalent to what I bring with all new materials and a set of rules to bring out new life. We have delayed your/my birthday compared to what the world believed, it was really because the Pope did not have the courage to make me suffer even more. We can thank England for the victory, they planned my mission, but they are also now “poor actors” because all should be dead by now – do NOT stop me before I am done, I told you! I find nothing but uncultivated darkness here, this is how I started here too, did I oversee anything (?), it gives me time to think once again about how to bring out everything of our new creation. And I was shown my new self dragging Jesus Christ to me as dead on the cross on his back, which is how I look when alive, i.e. being completely emptied from energy by man.

I have hit the ceiling of the Source, this is how high as I am allowed to go, but still I continue receiving more darkness that I am not even allowed to bring out. I have been given very strong physical pain for days, which is about the end of the world and me, but no, you are not afraid of dying and that I, the Source, will stop your life. You have opposed becoming the Source, which we don’t do without punishments (to bring more energy), from your own inner self as we impoverish even more. Prince, Bowie and Cohen died to bring extra energy for my continuous mission, which we may continue having to do (bringing more sacrifices). We are still negotiating on the final location of your New World before you will drop dead, this is what we expected from you, to go to the ultimate breaking point. We have brought all life of Karen to you, so we can only bring you more of us even though we don’t like it. You should not be alive by now, but you don’t care, and I was shown myself in the worst storm trying to hang on, which is “impossible” to do. We filled up your mother with the plans of you and Sanna (of light and darkness) to control her, i.e. to control the world, so the strongest would win.

The magic in the sky, which will show my face and name, will also come as a result of turning around the world, where man hereafter easily will understand me, on contrary to now. We have another lifeline, and I was shown a very thick lifeline, as thick as my body, which is about our new lives of our New World – you are still on your way back while doing this work. I found my old school class in Albertslund from 1st to 4th grade (1972-76), old friendships never perish,  which is also about awakening old feelings and being part of this late play. My continued work has lifted all up with new energy bringing a whole new father and new foundation of our New World. I found a way to improve all, we have dug the canyon deeper, where man was really not supposed to be, which has meant that I have had to reorganise as the Source. “Fresh” is the keyword, we have used never before used parts of me as my old schools friends forced me to bring forward, we have completely broken my order of life everywhere. Because you have all the time in the world as we have never had before and no one stops you, you are strong enough to make all of this clock work alone. This is maximum gas (sufferings) as we will ever give, we will never again do this work to the foundation as we do now. The world does not know what I have been up to, we are trying to do a world without “documents”, which is impossible to do.

I went alone even deeper inside the Source creating a new foundation of life, transforming more to life and making everything even more concentrated. I have made new sexual connections for all, we will all meet at a new place even deeper inside the Source. This was not included in our wildest dreams for you to come here, STIG, working alone having the world, thus your mother, hanging on to you, not the opposite. Now we will start up a new place that was never meant to hold life, which is much greener, everything is more concentrated here. This is how we start a new life when led by STIG as I gave the power to do with everything as he decides to do. Vertical dots on a plate, i.e. origination of life, jumped over to me, which means that we have transformed even more of myself (the Source) into physical life. Isn’t this what my inner deepest voice really want (?), to subdivide another piece of land simply because we know that STIG will never give up before he knows that he is done? I (the Source) have told STIG to come if he can, he is part of me, so when he does this, it is me doing it, thus transforming more of me into new conscious life. This also took Arthur Findlay College and the Vatican by surprise; that you had an extra gear as I had not even informed them about. This made it possible for you alone as required to dig deeper in than ever before via my sufferings and faith of the world as my diamond drill. No, it was not because I could not work together with them, but they were not to be trusted giving in to darkness, and it required your clean heart without them to do this last drill. So your mother, the world and the Pope did not even know we were headed here, only the Source and I knew. When the world asked for it’s survival the other day, it was false because when you are first in here, you (life) can never become separated from me (the Source). The world only received throw up feelings going through this, it was only if I had not been able to work that it would not have been able to breath. Did I forget to tell you in the continuous stream of information as I give Queen Elisabeth, Sanna and others – I am your life (Stig) and when I can live, all of you can too. Some of you discovered the hard way when seeing that you and the world did not stop living, did not bleed to death. All of the clocks of your father, Kirsten and the world have stopped beating, only yours remain, which kept the secret that I can keep all of you going alone. Stig has been to no retailer, but made my own new list of retailers, which is much more worth making everything even more efficient, brigthful etc. You have not only repaired the telephone foundation (of life inside the Source), but completely exchanged it for the first time ever.

I have broken through the barrier and entered “forbidden land” of the Source, which otherwise was closed and impossible to break, and inside here, everyone is welcome everywhere. Your mother can chose herself where to locate in the forest, creations will not place strain on me now. Creations could not be done here without giving your mother a strong disease, this is why we separated as we don’t need to do anymore. This is what the knife was about, it was life threatening for you to enter here unless you knew how to do a try, which you then did. I did impossible work to bring all life here, we could have ended the world if it was not for you protecting all life. My mother is completely exhausted after having been sent out to create life as we first now return with here to the inner core of all of me, this is what we used the world’s and your last power to do. The world was sure it would die, no one has power to penetrate this, but I had the will power doing it, this was the most scary moment in the history of man. This is where the clock of everything is and now all life will receive direct access to it not going through my mother, just me, the Source as one. It is first now that your mother is awakening, we used you as Jesus to bring back your mother, that was the entire purpose. We had no idea where you were, outside of here, it is from this “I have no idea where you come from”, that you return from. I don’t know where it is, I did not create it, but it works every single time for creation, and now I will see you all as you are returning from there. It is the force of this “incubator” that made creation immovable stuck here, this place did all it could to prevent you. We brought the knife to protect us against this place not knowing what it would do to me, now we see that you are just what I imagined I would create you as. In reality, there is nothing hostile to me from this strange place, only you all as I have brought home, there was nothing there but us. You were both life that I created in this outside environment and the most frightening to me the day you would return bringing all from there, which I did not create. 

I brought you sufferings including not to live forever in this hostile/strange environment to be sure one day how to bring you back. It is only inside here that all will receive eternal life, which includes all other creations that have waited for someone strong enough to bring us all the whole way home. No one has ever crossed this bridge as we did not even know existed, how do you bring home people from abroad, when you don’t know from where? You listen and try to direct your antennas towards each other, and dig a tunnel between you, which has never existed before, this is how we brought you home. It was only outside there you had characteristics of darkness as I had to give you, to kill you in order to protect me and all eternity from this unknown, potential danger. We did not know if you would live coming into my environment, not knowing what it is like outside, but it seems that you all managed. It was all of this expected resistance that we encoded in the computer, the program of darkness from Sicily, to bring more darkness against me. So it was really the power of resistance of this place that was darkness, we felt it’s force and calculated how much it would take to break lose from it. This is the true evil as we copied as your darkness, which you had to decide being stronger than to detach yourselves from to become free and return home to me, your origin. I invented son and mother to be together to end the world because of the fear that it would overtake my home before returning home in my controlled manor via you breaking this force. I am the only one that can bring you eternal life and piece here without sufferings, when we will unite this layer of life with the layer of the Source. The mummy beneath everything of the pyramid is me, the Source, becoming you, and the Source only works when creation has proved stronger than all of this darkness. We kept a thin string between the door that almost broke, and when it does, it ends the world. I could control you from here, but not see you, only feel. No documents means no technology here, we try to dismantle all of your inventions, to see how they are made and to bring them into our minds never forgetting them again. And make up something even more powerful and beautiful, and all can do the same, just make up your mind and what you wish for will come from out of nothing here.

I brought Jesus through “the ring of fire” home to the Source, I am now the giant eye of the Source including all here

November 28, 2016: I brought home all life to the Source last year, but not my new inner self, Jesus, before now, with the help of the world that decided to save and not sacrifice me. This is about rewinding the clock all the way back to zero, now we just have to find and assemble your spaceship, because it is now all of it inside of here. Only by having all power of the world, it was possible to do the passing as we did, we have now started winding up the big clock here –  this is the only way bringing out all of our force. You are on top of the mountain but still not quite at home, now my mother will take good time looking around and deciding where she wants to settle down. I brought home all life to the Source last year, but not my new inner self, Jesus, before now, bringing the foundation of life. STIG is home, arriving as no one believed possible coming from nothing outside being the anchor of life, who has now returned with absolutely everything there. If I had been left outside alone, we would have launched a new rescue mission to bring you home, which would require that we first did a new, interim world before our final new creation. It was a condition to bring you home to make the light shine, man figured that out too, Stig was sent by the Source, he has to be the lighthouse self. It was this knowledge of man, who did not fall in the trap to forget about you following their own selfish minds again, that was decisive for victory. It was mainly yourself doing it, but the world also helped from inside here in safety, which I could not tell you. This was a question for the world; do we want to save or sacrifice STIG (?), to be impatient or patient (?), and you all won. It is you securing automatic creation everywhere inside here which I simply cannot help doing because when I can, now I will do. This is what all wanted to tell you, but could not because you were playing the game thinking you were still saving all life, where it was really the world digging you out. Yes, it is me, Jesus, that you were sent out to save as STIG, your old self being a hybrid of your father and mother, as I, the king, would take place in. You are part of the Source and I am only complete with your return, and you bring your father and all predecessors home too.

I continued being shown the knife being stabbed down around me, it simply means to kill anything coming this way (into the Source). The bathroom is what we just left, the incubator out here, I was shown a giant eye coming down over me, all is the eye here. I was shown an airplane being drawn, i.e. our new creation being brought out, and fire all over in the background, which is from where we come from. A warning could also be heard all over the world not to start without you, it was again a question about which voice the world would listen to. Remember that we have passed the program of light of Sicily, so it is only me and you without man knowing what we do. I am an empty drawer, this is the last very darkness coming to me, and it feels like being the last life of my old self. All of me has passed the tunnel to the Source, so I really do not exist, this is also what is called being born leaving your mother of darkness from out of here. I am all of the eye then accepting for you to do the last part of your work, this means that your mother now has given birth to you, our big, new father of all. Man can figure out when you are born, which is when there is no more darkness on the metre, which is just turned around to them making it look like collective suicide for man. The secret to bring myself in was with my old class friends in Albertslund, which I returned to get, your own self without your mother. The key to bring me over at the very end, my own force alone without the world, therefore, this made you take the final move. This made it possible to grow my business empire being all, otherwise the world would still be poor. I possess the button to make the Source work, because I am the Source, this was the push starting all, the most important in history.

My mother is the strange environment outside the Source that I worked inside, and this was inside the cell of Karen as we awoke, turned around and brought here. Only by bringing over its energy, we could stop this force and make it become part of us bringing your New World. The Source consists of this turned around energy influencing other cells also to turn around to life on the other side being the opposite of what it was. This is what your father and the world could not see that it worked for, which was this darkness trying to preserve it’s old status as non life. We had to be loyal to this system bringing darkness, thus keeping up this system until someone like me came along, who was strong enough to break this. I made the entire system, the power base of it, decide that it was wrong and wanted to turn over to my side and kind of life. As the Source, I will keep on sitting here, looking out over the sea of our creation making sure that everything works and fits together. The kill order, as I used to constantly receive (”kill man”, not for me to do it physically but to accept my voice to do it) ultimately comes from here, i.e. from the Source. So ”kill you” was really about this cell not wanting my interference, thus wanting to kill me with all life. I am now shown myself with the knife in my hand stabbing around me, which means that I am now not entering this, I am this, the Source.

We will move into a grand new place of the Source for the first time ever unwrapping God’s gift to man, “be prepared to be astonished”. This is the mailbox itself both for man and me (to store all life inside the Source), it was a condition to bring Karen here to make life work, this is where they went wrong. I was shown myself being the pole/base of all and a telephone, they now have called (new creation asking me to bring it out). I was shown a snake coming out of an airplane, so we will start up everything from where man had come to. It is a grand new place we move into, no one has ever been here before, this is the first time ever we unwrap God’s gift to man, everyone is now installed in here. This is the first time ever the Trinity meets, unites and brings together the best from all world’s, which can only become magnificent – “be prepared to be astonished”. You are this man as we integrate all three in as one for the first time – the man on the mountain far out in the forest :-).

The game of man (with Sanna, Hans, my friends and the system) to overtake my power and “save the world” was to bring “incriminating information” on me to my mother. My position was never really threatened, they only believed it was, I made sure of that, you were still Christ to me no matter what. They could bring forward telephone tappings of you to your mother and everything she pointed at to receive more information about her son. But she almost did not dare because ”what if he told the truth”, this is what kept her back as I had planned because love is stronger than water of this. This was their game to overtake my power, this was the order for Hans to carry out to save the world, this is what he believed in and what they wanted to make my mother believe in too. This was darkness and where all of your friends were as they had made sure of via the brainwash they were given showing you as darkness. And this is what the system of Hell worked for blindly, automatically being loyal to it without ever questioning it. This is what the world did until Hans with Sanna decided to change side, this was their power handed over by my father. This is how they first were bringing the world to its end and then saved it via me when turning over to my side exactly as I had invented them to do. We only gave them a little part of the Source to cultivate, which is enough for this world to breath in the future. It was all of this darkness as we collected in Birte at the end because it had to be near you, I feel that Birte still does not believe in me. It was Hans being decisive, not Sanna, there can only be one judge, not two as he believed he would be being in control over Sanna. In practise, Sanna had deposited her power in Hans, which is also how we saw it, it was their decision, i.e. to hand over my power to man. Sanna first discovered this truth when it was too late,  she thought she was in control, but in reality she had handed over her power to Hans, who was controlled from Moscow. Sanna and Hans are not proud having worked for dark forces being responsible for ending all life, which was because of their hunger for power and influence. Their souls were cheaply for sale for the Devil, this is how you were created before returning home to me, STIG.

I brought out the Holy Grail of my inner self, Jesus, who brings eternal life when transforming into all new life of our New World

December 8, 2016: An exhausted Jesus has arrived with the clock (“light”), Jesus now lies well preserved in the grave (to become my new self). Jesus: I will settle down with you, becoming you as new King of all (symbolised by Michael Sadler acting as King Arthur). I was told “be careful”, as I was told 1-2 weeks ago before passing the “ring of fire” – “you have now come all the way through”. Sanna and Hans deliberately never stopped killing me to bring over all life including my new self to the Source. You have been completely emptied for everything, you are now just a shell not supposed to being able to live, which is then the case for all of the Old World. They achieved their goals, you are not only skin dead, but completely dead, we had the same goal, man and I, but to me, it was to bring my new self. You could not industrialise yourself, it is impossible to industrialise man first and then myself as the Source without man turning the force around, which is then what we did. We brought man over first and then turned around the whole system to bring you too, Synnøve Søe helped doing this, this is how much power she has. All of the world has received “wake up pills” making everyone ready to meet my new self, Jesus, asking if you want to follow me to our New World (as all will). My new self, Jesus: “Thank you for what you have done coming here, I am right here with you, when you say it is time, we will switch on the light”. My new self, Jesus: “It is the lock to me that you open as the only man, who could do this, thus being the one becoming me”. The whole world has received radio reports (“spiritual information”) from me, they know that I am coming, their new King. So the world is waiting on me, they just don’t know it yet, we have brought in a wake up pill to all making everyone ready to meet me. This was the difficult work to do, now you/I just have to stand forward asking all if they want to follow me, and usually, at this stage, all will. We have informed the world about our decision too, we are going to stop work and awake all, which is because now I am home again. I felt my father, I will be happy to transfer my power to Stig, and I felt how it should normally have been if not man had interfered. As the Source, I am not all force of all cells, I just rearrange what already is and bring something else – I am “the rearranger”. It is only as nothing that I can penetrate and create new world’s rearranging what already is without being eliminated.

Nothing here is what it seems, only a facade showing the Old World until we are ready to show the New World, which is what we really are now. You are the only one holding up the world when not giving up as you will see when I come up. I (Jesus) have come from far away – don’t forget your father and all predecessors, they have also come home. I was shown light spreading all over, which is about “automatic creation”, but only to the limit that we have decided. All is a balance to keep the world going, the amount of work I gave you was also with this purpose, and you did it, otherwise you and all would have been killed. Only when you are done and do nothing, I can do the last part exchanging you with me (Jesus, my new self still under the name of Stig) including all new, thus starting the New World. This is when you, thus all, will receive a whole new heart instead of the one that has almost stopped beating. This is the last step, we will overtake the power from you and give to your new self, this can only take place in Copenhagen/Helsingør, where I have lived all my life. This is the big day approaching, where you will see my new name and face in the sky, when I will look into your world asking if you will follow me. When STIG says yes, everyone will because the world is with me via it’s power institutions – this is how it is to have broken into the cell of Karen and turned it around to live on my new side. Now it is time for this transformation, it is inside here that my temple is including all new life, this new place is what we call Jesus, now STIG. You don’t need equipment to breath here, we have an all new atmosphere for you, everything has been taken care for. We don’t need an application to enter, you have taken care of this taking the decision for man as you bring with you inside here as the only place protecting you forever and ever. Another council of people close to Hitler planned World War II to take over the world, i.e. bringing the end. It is was your mother taking this decision, what to do with life depending on faith and no faith then, this time around we decided to keep the world.

The spirit of my mother: “It is also me, who switches all off here”, “we will of course first switch off the light here when we have brought all of you out”. I kept on being constantly motivated by the spirit of my mother to continue working to bring even more fuel to the rocket, but I cannot. I received even stronger feelings and fear of my heart about to stop beating, and I felt that it will only become stronger until I will be completely overtaken by my new self. There is no such thing as dying, it is only a game to bring out the most of you, so you will also be staying around here, STIG, forever inside your new self. You were prepared giving your ultimate sacrifice not knowing what will now happen, and how, we did not want to take any lives, all are saved. It was “impossible” for Helsingør Commune to declare me “fit to work” because it would rubber-stamp me as “normal” and tell the world that “we believe in Stig as Jesus/God”. It was ultimately their task to prove to the world that I was crazy to hospitalize me, empty me from life and declare the world/my sister “the winner” over darkness. I wrote the truth, and the world elite eventually decided to believe in me over the system understanding that I was light and my sister/the system was darkness. Despite of feeling terrible, I started writing my new email to Helsingør Commune, which will bring out even more force of the Source.

I visited my old schools today, which was like a “chimney sweeper” removing darkness, it is a whole mammoth iceberg that we are disclosing. My new self, Jesus: “I can now almost stand up”, and I was shown Jesus inside darkness almost standing up, this brings more force to the rocket of our New World. I brought out the heaviest, dark coffin including all gold, the “board computer”, which was hidden in my old class room – it could not be seen, it was just there to be picked up as I did. This is what man has been looking for not understanding where is it, this is the Holy Grail, what makes everything live, my new inner self, Jesus. No one knew what I left behind and I was the only one meant to find it again, it was just there, I just had to blow off the dust making it as good as new. And I see my new self walking out of a dusty, old mine (our Old World) just before it collapses, this is literally how it is and the world knows it. This is the best kept secret ever, where is the Grail (?), well, now it is with me again, this is what is required to switch all on, my SD-card, if you will :-). This is what secures eternal life and only this, it is only a piece of black cardboard saying “do anything you like”. This is to create here what wants to be created and as it wants to be created, this is what we bring out from my old school. I was shown the light of a spaceship on the sky, and the vision of it being a cross, and the voice of my new self said “it is me down there” (Stig), “I have awakened”. This is a giant spaceship, i.e. all of our New World, and I felt incredible light of it, you should know what we are capable to do. Oriental areas, they have been looking everywhere, but it was only me being all, who could find it, therefore. This is Jesus that I am pulling up and bringing all to, and I will then bring it all to live, this could first be done now when we have equalised all negative energy. It should be done before Karen and I get married, Karen has seen a glimpse too before her eyes, she knows that she is going to be awakened soon by her old flame. All in all, we have industrialised all, this is what we needed you (Stig as my old self) to do. Where is Jesus, when will he come back (?), well, first when you had figured out the challenge I gave all of you, which was to produce enough energy to make it to here. It is this diamond you want me to produce (?), and here are all the drawings etc – yes, we are allowed to improve the original design, but to keep the spirit of them. It is a whole mountain rock standing in front of me, my new self, what do you want me to do (?), this is how it works for all life. We are only happy to grant any wish, which by nature will be responsible, we have made sure of that. This is also what we brought in Amsterdam (2014), “the Grail”, but it is only here that we bring together all pieces, the “master unit” was located here, in my old class room.

It is my new self, Jesus, who is transforming into all new life of our New World, which means that I am you and you are all me – all will feel me. We could do with sending only 8 percent of our transmission strength and make it work, but now when we can, we will send all to make life as happy for all of you. The opening of the tomb of Jesus in Jerusalem was closely connected with the release of my new self. We could not have done this without the world understanding and doing this to help my endeavours (releasing Jesus). The Grail of my new self originally stood here, which left with the Jerusalem UFO in 2011, but still remainings of it was left behind, which was released via this opening.

I received the Golden Watch of Jesus to start our new creation, “now you have been born, going through the worst birth ever, consider it done”

December 16, 2016: I received the absolutely worst pains to my right ankle, which was about bringing out the very last of me hidden inside my mother’s negative feelings towards me. I received “the Golden Watch” of Jesus, which we will use to start our new creation, this is where all power of the Source is located, where all life comes from and from where I was born as Jesus. I almost forgot the key to the little safe the furthest back here, we are returning even more of yourself, which had been “forgotten” by the world – inside darkness of your mother. It is the golden watch itself we forgot inside here, this is what man first took out, and it is now with me because of my mother’s faith in me and goodwill. This is what I did not want to bring back to the Source while being in the hands of man with Sanna, but since it is now with you, I have no problem receiving it at all. It was not welcome before because man did not want to be life and all of that, and I felt strong darkness. This is why John was alive and returned home to help you bring home this clock, the foundation of life. We are really just moving you closer and closer to Jesus, and I am only Jesus because of goodwill of my mother. This is what we will use to start the new creation, this is the watch (or heart) bringing the force of life to all. As Jesus, this is the piece of the Source as I am born from, and everything until now has been parts of me. It is from this telephone that all life extensions of me comes out, it is from here we send out force of the Source to everywhere. This is what the world wanted to keep from you, it is only in me now, not Sanna, because of faith of my mother that made us turn around from darkness to light. This (watch) is the ultimate reward, this is where all power is located, thus given to you possessing power of the world. Sanna knows this part is leaving her to you because of our mother who made the right choice in the end believing in me and not my sister as the world did too. Man did not believe that the world would survive when this watch would be given to you from Sanna because you are on the other side as the only one. But no, this is only a fata morgana, you are all your new selves by now on the other side, and we will very soon let the curtain go for all to see. This is when the world believed it would turn around not making it, but you already have turned around, my friends.

Now it is almost time to say goodbye, STIG, my old son as the spirit of my mother here says – when you will stop saying “it is not good enough”. It is with the right distribution of this that we end our work, as my mother and father of all say here, everything else was a play until now. It is us standing behind all of this, who will now leave you behind as part of us, your true mother and father of all. My mother and father of the Source brought the recipe of life here and are now leaving, which will remove darkness and open our New World. My mother and father leaving me: “We will be right here for you, but only you, because you are us as the one with you”. “It is important for us that the world knows, you are not only you, but also us, it is us bringing you the last sufferings”. “This was our role, to bring you all forward, we brought the recipe of life to you as we do to all others too”. And then you can produce gold here when we leave, which is the magic material producing everything as life asks for here without any limits. Because it only happens inside our minds as we then project up in large format, and it is the same you will do here being me here, i.e. my father and mother. You are now planning our departure, which has begun, and when there is nothing more of us in this world, only in you, it is the same as opening the curtain to your New World. This will bring your new selves as I have planned life to be when I am gone, as the spirit of my mother says, this is the plate splitting the cell of Karen here as we now withdraw. Then we will eliminate the power plant of darkness after having equalised the negative energy of this environment here – then you and Karen will become one. As gold, you are nothing consisting of all energy of all cells pointing at me, and distributing this energy for creation. And then it is your task teaching your mother there how to drive this thing called our local creation.

“Now you have been born, going through the worst birth ever, consider it done”, which also included my mother to go through “a tough birth”. It is the spirit of my mother of all, who decides when to cut the string, which is what brings your birth and make you float entirely on your own. But still under our overall supervision to make sure that everything is connected right and performing it’s best. I was shown myself entering the eyes of a silver mummy, I am becoming this mummy, now I am here all over and I received the taste of nuts. You will see all cars (new life), as you brought home, holding here – later I was shown the skeleton of a car, but now we are not cars anymore, we just are. I have the theoretical power to dismantle all, if man just follows the basic requirements of my scripts and website, it will never be used to dismantle our New World. Your mother knows that her role in the scripts is to look not good, Sanna has told her, she knows she is negative/strict and she is also tired just waiting on you to finish. The force of the rocket of our New World also depends on how much we can pull back Karen to be used as a spring when released.

The people of Syria bring horrible sacrifices to bring forward my new self as Jesus, who will come and save you. The World Elite ordered World War III via the war in Syria and also the end of the Old World, but they “could not” because of my force working against you. I will blow up because it is from me that all life comes from and it will continue going out for an eternity to come further and further away from me, but still being me. It is when we will leave you that everything would go wrong, but now it is only a very little needle we will pull out. Then, you will all see yourselves into the eyes for the first time ever, which always is a moment of great pleasure to us all here on the other side seeing a new birth . This is when we pull out old life and then there is only yourselves remaining bringing your own sustainable life. Normally you have not succeeded finishing this task and we have to start all over again, but this time you have.

THE SOURCE (“GOD”): “THIS IS THE LAST WARNING TO MAN, THIS IS THE END OF THE END TIMES!” It is in Syria we will start you up, based on light there, it follows from it’s bleeding itself, it is from there that I will arise as Jesus from the ashes. The police paid me a visit to “see who Stig is, and how he lives” to evaluate me following “a mad man killing a police officer in Albertslund”! This is part of ending the journey, the world wanted to see for themselves if I have finished work to my apartment, “are we ready now” (?), yes, we are! They showed POOR BEHAVIOUR and WORK not introducing themselves, being unprepared, forgetting my name and not knowing the rules of giving access to documents! I told them that it was darkness of the police in Helsingør not believing in me, which killed their colleague in Albertslund. When you have faith in me, it supports life, and when you do not, it eliminates life, this is what this story is about, “to be or not to be”. It is in Syria we will start you up, based on light there, it follows from it’s bleeding itself, it is from there that I will arise from the ashes. It was about who was the fastest, darkness or light, to get to Aleppo lifting me out, the world knows this is what they were fighting for there. It looks as if the Syrian President supported by the dark regime of Russia will win, but no, they are on my side now. It is only when all resistance is fought down there that we can become visible to the world, this is an old secret to the world, this is where the new fight was going to take place. I was shown myself beneath the Eiffel Tower, where we will shoot off, but not without me as Jesus, and I come from Syria. I received a sixth sense from the Source about “imminent threats” etc. almost killing my mother and I, which I prevented in the last moment giving EVERYTHING I had. This included people of my network with some being placed in “strategic places”, who received “sudden ideas” to help me out. I spilled a glass of red-wine when visiting my mother, which was a symbol of darkness of the police making me lose life during creation. The same boat of the Source as yesterday sailed back and forward in front of my window, we will be here now until the end.

I left man and brought back Christ, I am ignited and ready by now, I am being set free with the Source now being attached to me, not the opposite

December 27, 2016: We did not have the heart to stop you before you had finished everything of your apartment,  which is why we kept everything up artificially a little longer. “Because I cannot almost no more”, I feel my mother, i.e. the world, feeling like this and waiting on me. It is not before now we have cut through to the gold, I feel Sanna and the world that wanted to start earlier, but no, you vetoed against it. The Source decided to follow you, not the world, to bring out whatever you believed was in here, it was not for free doing this, thus this correction/loss. My new self was one of the things we cleared on the road when letting you continue directly to the gold without anything disturbing you. We are rewinding time to what you had achieved, which was really enough, we could not follow your mother’s will to bring out her new self without your acceptance. So we had to bring you money, i.e. energy, in this extra football game (fight against darkness), which we are now extracting again. This is the time it takes to bring in the Source, your mother and the world just had to wait on you. We just had to get Stig in here, set up some connections and also make a drivers license for your mother (to control the Source). When you are done and do nothing, we will bring you out and over to your new self, which I feel is like killing me.

When there is no more energy, normally we stop, but no, not here because “Stig is not finished”, which we then allowed you to do. But then we would not have brought your new self out, so when we think after more carefully, this was really the only way to do it, to break this rule. You are in front of all others, but you have decided to return where I left you (man) bringing all with me – I had left Jesus out there, where you went without telling anyone. Man was placed down there in a temporary room, where they could not survive when STIG left, but my new self took over. This is how to bring Christ back, when your mother, father, sister, none of you could do it, then I had to do it. Mankind was floating in a bundle beneath you and they believed this was the end, it is with this that the power is turning over, when everyone wants to follow my new self. The police, thus the world, wanted to see if I have this power with me, which cannot be seen on me, no one can see on me now, who I am. But they have a pretty good idea that I have this power now, thus being able to save Earth before it would fall too deep into this bubble. As I had created myself for you while saving myself as no one else wanted to participate doing, because you wanted to save yourself. We were about to shut off everything, this sign went right through to Sanna and the world as we let them believe in. This brought enormous energy for you to reach the top building here as you did almost without an effort not knowing what you did. Your mother’s recent, new back pain is just telling how close the world was to losing me, thus power, so they feared. They just saw me flying quickly away from them, thus the quick and desperate decision of the world via the police to visit me to see if we still have a chance. Sure you did, we brought out the new STIG while he did the last updates to his apartment. This is where we will do the exchange from my old to my new self, who brings everything with me, i.e. the force of the Source including all new life. It took a blowtorch cutting me lose and required energy from your mother, i.e. the world, they knew they could do nothing. So this cost a lot of energy and was also part of the rescue plan, but you were the only one seeing it, your mother/the world did not have it encoded. This is just what they wanted to ensure, which is why they were here and they did not find anything else than you. And then this new ship outside telling the world that you made it having brought your new self back to here. This is how we are bringing the Source to the world, and I feel like wanting to kick the ball hard, which is to bring all force to our New World, and all of this is connected in Aleppo.

My visit to the Karen Blixen Museum today corresponds to hatching the egg, this is the noble dust, which is going to awake me, to ignite all of me. I was given the feeling of a motorcycle speeding up (force of the Source), this visit was the only thing it took to make the magic formula work. The first and only secure place is inside me as my old self, a place inside the Source of me, this is what we bring out of you, STIG, the source. When Jesus left, I allowed the world to develop as it wanted, my location as my new self “out here” was even worse than the location of the Old World. Time ran out for Hans and the world because the program of darkness did not have my tour out here (to bring back Jesus) included. We are bringing me out as “Old Stig” as the last, I bring the room of the Source for all life to be in, this is my “secret”. I am both the Source and Jesus as my new self including all life, yes, father,  mother and son for the first time united as one, home at the Source. I was shown a GIANT church room including the inside of a clock on the wall as we have now designed, this is my room of the Source for our New World. I will need the rest of December to finish my work, the longer, the more power I will receive and the stronger the force of our New World will become. I was shown a tree inside my apartment and given the feeling that this is like the Paradise of Eden, and if you say it can become better, we (the world) believe you- Everything will go much faster in our New World compared to the old where development deliberately was put on hold on Earth- “Kill me” is now not at distance any more, i.e. I am back with life, we are now normalising the  relation to your mother. I was shown Miraculix from Asterix pouring up a dark drink in small glasses, this darkness (of the Source) is the magic potion bringing life. My coming email to “the System of Hell” will bring me energy to help setting us free from darkness of my mother and father of the Source.

It is first lately that all addresses have come in, i.e. all other creations, it is first now we have made the sand machine work, being able to bring all in here. I was shown daggers in a corner, which are creations in here, you are just the last one here, as I fought the outermost to do. This is the same as entering the Pyramid, where all creations are safe from the uncertain environment outside. This is where your grand mother and all are in helping to bring you back including all new creation and where you have to start up this entire new creation of all. “High entry” is the only difference between you and the others, you were the first to end all of the course. The funny part is that we don’t need any documents inside the world, where we just do what we think of. We had to bring them here, which is all inventions of life, and when they are delivered here, we will never get a need to use them again because we are basically nothing. It was all of these documents that were so heavy and difficult to bring in here, which required much energy to create, and I feel that in here at the Source, there is no energy! We will send you off as we have never done before with any, because you are the first one finishing creation. The window on top to the Source has stood open all of the time, it just required someone to use it, which became you because you decided never give up. In principle, it is still this window you are climbing into via your continuous work, you decide yourself how highly it is placed. It required an enormous work load to reach it, which is why you wrote these more than 15,000 pages of scripts as the masterwork of your life. This is the only way to receive all power of the Source, and to be set free, where you were, but now as part of me with my power bringing you eternal life. When you are inside here, there is endless energy because there is no energy, remember that we are all nothing here, only a fata morgana and we can do as we please. So when you are free to kick the ball (creation) as hard as you please, it is because you are here as part of me of nothing, just being. I was given a new, strong pain to the heel of my left foot, now I button myself in, it is now me (the Source) hooking onto you, not the opposite.

I am overtaking the Source from monks of Hare Krishna, to bring the light of our New World, they were looking after the Source, which kept the world going

January 5, 2017: Man believes that I am completely broken down, but I see the Source, my self, as solid gold, which is what I am, full of energy and “miracle dust” for creation. The British Pound and the world economy has really collapsed, which the world knows about and that I will arise from the ashes, we are just playing that it has not. I felt my sister and was shown myself sitting in my chair working, the world knows that this is what keeps it up. The reason why we have spilled wine lately, i.e. lost life, is because your sister tried to back out, this happens every time. It would have been easier for man trying to convince me over to their side instead of playing a double game trying to cheat me. “Play it as it is”, I told Sanna and more, but they did not know how to go the direct way to open the safe of me from the front, not by stabbing me in the back without my knowledge. But of course, we needed what you did to bring creation (trying to empty me via energy of many men inside Karen), so in this respect, you chose right.

I was used to drag back man to the Source, which man then would steal from me, it is this force now breaking in to the Source, where everyone says hi, you are welcome :-). We are ready to lift off and serve, and I am shown the helicopter lifting up and removing the lid of the dish including the dinner, i.e. our New World. We keep on strengthening the bar holding everything, a ramp is now leading up here on the top floor because I am coming closer to finishing my coming email. Sanna/man brought so much darkness against me that I should have become mad,  but when this did not happen, it was impossible for them to make the world believe I am mad. Man did not have energy to reunite with the Source, they knew they had lost the power, and I had come to repair it. They used me to drag man back to the Source, and when I had it, they would steal it from me, and change over to my sister – and if I was not lethal, Putin would end the world, as he tried to do. They knew I had “the document” (recipe of life) being the container (of all life) as they would steal from me. They would place it inside John without his knowledge letting my flame burn there hoping that I would not mind, to bring them power for their twisted world. No, this does not sound right, man has reached this conclusion self seeing the end of it via my true light as I have built up and let man see into, to make him/them believe in me too. It is this power of man coming from outside and breaking in to the Source here, as I feel with strong force, where everyone says hi, you are welcome :-).

When the Old World will dissolve, all life will be transported in “the Rapture” to your new home, which is my Palace of Gold, i.e. our New World inside the Source. Soviet, now Russia, wanted to be in power at any price, this is what drove them, and still do until this day. Russia and “the secret police” knew that I had left Christ in Albertslund as boy and had to return to to bring Christ back. This is why they killed one of their own officers making things “go crazy” and apparently dangerous for you to stay in Albertslund. They tried to scare you from coming, because receiving Christ would become their final defeat, this was part of creation. This is what it takes to rise the GIANT cross with Jesus and bring it to the the middle of the arena to bring our New World. This was the man they, mankind, fought against and killed 2,000 years ago, which is what removed life self starting the end of the world. I brought all life to the Source in Mijas, Spain, last year, and man knew that this is what you went for thereafter, to bring Christ/Jesus home as your new self too. It was this force of Russia controlling the whole system (Lyngby and Helsingør Communes as examples) working against you. This is how Hans is working with Sanna today, he is in charge over her and is controlled by Russia too. This is why he takes decisions of the world, which has to be close to “me” (inside Sanna, inherited from my father, before now all being with me). However, Russia also had another system, where they simply overruled Hans to see what would happen, and “nothing” did.

I am still shown the stabbing of a knife, but now it is only one knife, slower and the final stab, which is about our final location coming close because I am close to end my work. Man will handover the key of the world to me, and Karen will be reinstated, via me, to be in control of her own home having chosen me as her protector. We have created a whole new space inside here as our own, this is how we are overtaking everything and changing the life form of it’s inner with me being the spirit bringing you all life. This is all that we are giving you, I feel my mother and father of all, but first when you are ready, when I finish my work. This is why we call everything here STIG because you are the fire here bringing this life, as part of us (my mother and father of all). I will dismantle the plant on the dark side of the moon controlling feelings, thoughts, sicknesses etc. of man. As important it was for Karen to make love to many to bring as many genes as possible, as important it was for you not to (to be closed) not to lose force of the Source. We are still removing name signs of your father all over the world because the Old World was entirely based on him (and partly Sanna), and not you, you never allowed it to be as it is. If you and your mother had broken down at the same time, it would also have brought the end of the world, we would not have been able to handle this.

Monks of Hare Krishna are on my frequency on top of the mountain looking after the Source to keep the world going this long. This is the Source as I am now overtaking, where I will switch off the light of the Old World and bring the new light of our New World as quickly as possible thereafter. I brought out everything of me to being able to send my email to the Hare Krishna Movement with the aim to receive more faith in me to release the very last part of me. Power corrupts, only by putting up monks of Hare Krishna on top, who had rejected “everything” of life having no ego, I was able to keep the world going this long, thank you :-). They know about it, and that I am coming to switch off the light of the Old World and bring the new light of our New World as quickly as possible thereafter. The road of your mother leading here included many accidents, but you achieved not to fall into them because of faith of man in you and your own will power never giving up. I received a strong cough because Hare Krishna is also the worst darkness of all believing they are saved, but are really deaf and impossible to reach. I was led directly from the bottom of the world to the top of the mountain with these monks having reached the highest point of life, where I am taking over. This is also where Hans, thus Russia, had planned to go, to bring me up there or as far as possible, to start their new life from there. Your mother was the lifeline of gold to bring us up there at the highest imaginable limit, if she would not lose it on the way, where darkness did all to kill your mother. Had she lost it, it would have made the document (containing the recipe of life) much less worth, thus starting life at a lower level. Karen also wanted me to reach as high as possible to receive the highest quality of life, we have not set the bar higher than this. These monks were the people looking after the Source, and I see myself being pushed in there as a new layer replacing their layer. This is where we switch on the button (of the Source), and I was then given a new pressure to the right back side of my right foot, as I have for days now, symbolising this. This is also where man hung up Queen Elisabeth waiting for my arrival here. This (email of mine) is a sign to them (these monks on top of the mountain) to hand over their power to me, to lift it off their shoulders and over on mine. So this is just where we attach our New World, on top of the mountain here, this is why the world and my mother played their game with me, to secure the best quality of life.

I will be the first getting off the train here to have a look around and see if this is now what you created and decide if you are satisfied with it. So you will smell the flowers, i.e. love, of our New World as the first, and only with this purpose, and if you are not happy with it, we can return to “edit mode” doing more work. There is a co-operation between Hare Krishna, the Vatican and Arthur Findlay College – and probably others too (?) – to keep the world going. It is only the Pope, who can appoint me as the one because this is what I made him, but he handed out his responsibility of driving the world to many. I was shown Björk as she looks on her album Medulla, and I was told that only few people are up there (on top of the mountain), which she also is. The stabbing of the knife of the Source was to protect us from the dark side of Jesus, from my sister, returning home.

Putin and Trump prepare my arrival by bringing the end of the world from where I will rise as my new self, my new self is anchored inside this centre of darkness

January 12, 2017: Man would hide me and still make the world believe that I had come, which was decisive to steal creation, for my father/sister to keep power and Putin pulling the strings. Darkness of Hare Krishna came against me like a sledgehammer hitting me, they live irresponsible lives outside the society gulping down “darkness disguised as light”. This (stabbing of the knife) also means to bring in your mother, i.e. the world, because this was the only way to enter.

Man almost created a world based on Kim Bodnia if they had overtaken you, not you, because someone had to be “the one”, not me, but Kim. It was a combination of Kim Bodnia and Jacob Holdt, who would become “the one”, where Jacob would become the face of “me” towards the public, and Kim internally. They would set up a play saying that you had truly come even though you had not, as they had secured. They would hide me and still say that I had come in order for the public not to find me, this was approved by Sanna. The idea was that people was so dumb that they would not be able to see they were being cheated by Putin and all the big guns standing behind this scam. All of these “accidents” were decisive for Sanna to being able to keep power, otherwise “the threads” would automatically have sought after and found me. This is what they wanted to avoid by making the world believe in their wrong set-up, which they hoped would fool these threads, because everything is built on faith even in what is not true. This would lead them to your mother and her creation of life, so it was thought, also confusing her to chose them and their wrong world. Thus, not me as the natural choice for her, and what she always felt, not Sanna, but STIG, but everyone can get confused. This was their game to survive, so they believed, and also by smearing me to make sure the world would not chose me, but them, hoping this would be strong enough to carry life. They were absolutely thrilled when you decided not to seeing your mother for a long period of time in 2010, which made them believe they had won. But you needed to be “nothing” to reconnect with the Source as you had lost connection to, but not these monks, thus bringing the survival of the world. This is when your father abandoned STIG, and John did too, and everyone around you, now building their new kingdom with Sanna working through Queen Elizabeth. But in reality with Putin pulling the strings and making the world believe you were born as Jakob Holdt and being in control, so all would be fine as “my wish”. This is what all believed would make them happy, but only I was not being corrupted by power, thus being able to carry it, the coffin bears my name Stig as the only one being able to live. So your father’s most important task was to call you crazy – it was all of this that Kirsten tried to collect, having overtaken your father’s genes. Your mother was meant to have “a conversation with you” that was designed by them to make you give up, thus ceasing to exist and igniting all of their new creation. Your mother had chosen them (at the time) and would have asked me do lay down your cards, STIG, you are crazy, I don’t believe in you etc. I also feel Karen speaking these words, which is because it is her immense power working through your mother. For a long time you were only known as Peer’s (my father’s) son, because you were going to cease to exist. Prince Charles wanted you dead, he had sworn eternal loyalty to your father, but your father had been taken over by Russia via Kirsten. They believed your mother had made you crazy, and they believed they were sane, because Sanna was and everyone said she was, even the newspapers. Kirsten could not keep all of this power, which is why the light was supposed to be kept with John, had John been told he would receive all of this power?

Faith of my old colleague, Nefer, brought us through “the knife stabbing” of and opens the gate to the Source bringing ignition to our New World. Does the King room stand as it was (?), yes, it is as it was when you left, it now that you are returning home to the Source exactly where you came from – with this New World. I felt Barack Obama and was told that then (after my opening) all will come to you in the order I made them. Queen Elisabeth and the whole world is bringing me energy after having obtained faith in me, to bring my new birth. The world knows that when they bring out more of this terror, war, famine etc., they are not going down the road leading to the end, but bringing energy for your/our New World. It was not all who were happy to turn over and direct their energy at your place instead of what they were building up having to tear down their house and building yours instead. “Where is all of my power, money and sex” in your “normal life” (?), we will come to that later, I have a list of who said what and who were more reluctant than others to switch over. It required that you laid down your own weapons to become disciples of mine accepting to live a normal life without all of this power etc. This was not only impossible to do for you, but also to Hare Krishna monks as examples of all people living extreme/not normal lives being accustomed to and happy to do this. They did it (bringing this energy of the world to me) without making love to me, just the thought of replacing what they had was enough. Life really does not taste of anything, there are only dots here as only you can see, life is what we would like it to be.

Lama Yönten, Copenhagen, recognized me as “the one”, as light working inside darkness to save man,  in 2010/11, where-after it was “only” a matter of going directly home. I was told the other day about how it is almost impossible to open the door to the Source, which is about just how impossible it is to finish my last work – feeling as poorly as I do. The world does not know how they started to accept eliminating 90% of the world population and to hate me. It just “came slowly” to you, until I could overtake all of you as one big ball of darkness bringing it all home with me, it was carefully planned (by my inner self, Jesus). Did Lama Yönten, whom I visited weekly in 2010/11, also have something to do with bringing the Source to me?. Yes, he was on this the highest branch of all fearing that it would break before I would reach it, and I receive his smiles and happiness going through darkness “disguising” it. It was almost impossible for him to recognize me as “the one”, and only in his purest moments, he could see that I was sent to overtake the world from him and his peers around the world. They did not realize that this is how I was absorbing and cleaning darkness, by living inside of it and going through it all. This is how all of the world, for a period of time, misunderstood the “feelings” they received of me being darkness, I was not this darkness, but worked inside of it. The same goes with Arthur Findlay College and all who could feel “the other side”, they received this feeling of darkness from me. But it was not me, it was the world that I was carrying, and only by penetrating this and reaching me in the centre of all, they were able to see me as the light curing the world. It took the highest and cleanest monks of the world to feel and realize that this was my true motive. Lama Yönten could not tell me back then, when he realized the truth of me, he was given a muzzle, the same was the world. It took for you to comment his teachings bringing your COMMON SENSE when he gave WRONG teachings of “ancient wisdom” not fitting to  a modern world. He first believed you were “out of line” because “no one speaks against a Lama”, before he realized that you are right. Then it was really a matter of going directly home, you had convinced the people in charge of the world that you were truly “the one”. This was about the survival of the world, to make man believe in you, it was all about making the world believe that you were not crazy, but only speaking COMMON SENSE. These monks also received wrong stories of me, but they decided to receive pure messages of the Source about me. This is what you can when you live a pure life, Sanna, this was the difference between you and these monks, and also me.

“I’m still standing”, I was “tougher than the rest”: “Not only did he get out alive, but you look better than ever” even though I am COMPLETELY broken down. It was all about energy, “no, he does not want to give it away no matter what, we cannot pull it out of him, it requires his acceptance”. No darkness in the world is strong enough to make me change my mind, regardless of the torture you give me, which is simply because it is wrong to do, therefore. Putin forced people of other civilizations to work on me while asleep, “we could not enter you, you had a secret code we had never seen before, just call it “will power”. It was impossible for us to enter you even when you were asleep, thus not giving Putin access to the dashboard of you as he had with so many others. Sanna had overtaken your mother to work against you, and there are many other hostile take overs, which all lead here (to me), but here it is closed because you never give up. Your weapon was that you were not hostile, we (Putin and the world elite) cannot enter and survive in such an environment (with their world order as darkness). You were born like this as the only one in the world, Putin and his people had never seen the like of it before. This is what I brought the world as the Source, a man that no one could enter, for you to play your game without being disturbed. When I told you otherwise, “you cannot sleep” and have to work as hard as you did, it was for you to bring out ALL energy to save all here before we had to end the Old World. This is how it was impossible for them to find the Source, but they did not tell, so Sanna and the world continued believing they were on the right track to be saved. But some of you had seen my effective closure leaving your out, also Putin, whom I feel here, so why did you not tell the world? Well, to be in power as long as possible having a good time shooting and killing anyone you like,  right Putin. And because you were too dumb and stubborn continuing asking your people to develop and open that door to me. There is one way to do it, I am showing it to the world, just do as I, I am the only one having the will power doing the work required to open the door to the Source. This is how we pull out all of you and this leaves only the Source of me as I then open to, no one has ever been this deep before, therefore. This is the only reason why I was allowed to penetrate this place without being stopped because no one could. You did not have my code and were not smart enough to figure out that it was only about deciding to be clean and work hard. I was made on the same conditions alive as everyone else, this was my code, and it was only because of impurity and  laziness that none could reach me. The true game of Putin was only to play King for as long as it went without telling royalties etc., he is the true actor and traitor. Putin allowed this game to continue when not telling, because if the world had given up on me, we would not have been able to enter and bring out my new self. There would be no game then, the world would have declared me as winner before I had received your darkness to clean. It was only because of Putin, the psychopath and kleptomania, and his dream to become Emperor, Tsar, that we could make it. Queen Elisabeth and Prince Charles were not told, I underline this, they were meant to run the world in practise without knowing that they could not. This meant they only went in my school, not the opposite, I had no plans to give you the world, Putin, I only allowed you to be ruler of it for a while. This amused you so much that you wanted to continue ruling it until the very end without telling the world that you could not bring the Source for your New World. Your old nightmare was also only a game to make the world believe it would bring access to the Source and their survival, where it would have brought the end. This is what the world now knows, there is only one true saviour, STIG, “bid him welcome when he arrives, but not before”.

The world knew that it was ”in trouble” if I did not make it to here, which it did not believe I could, but I told you: Yes, I can, Yes, I did! I will release the rocket of our New World as deeply inside the Source as I can when I will stop my work and decide that “this is it”. ”The stabbing knives of the Source” was about eliminating life of darkness trying to enter, which is why my neighbour, Preben, was told by darkness to kill me with a knife! My mother was given a new (spiritual) view one year ago making her see how poorly I feel and what it would mean to her and the world should I not be able to finish my work myself. She was shown that I was in trouble having difficulties removing darkness meaning that she, thus the world, was in trouble too. But then “something happened”, which was “my way of doing things” to remove danger/darkness of the world. She never believed I had the energy to fight darkness, which I did when I continued doing my work, in order to reach home to the Source. This is why we continued making her believe that the end of her life had come, thus the story of the funeral yesterday, which was only “make believe”. She has followed your “incredible/unique” journey home becoming smaller and smaller to reach the Source – without saying anything. She thought you had been sentenced to death, all of the time, thus bringing hers too, but now she is sure that you come to bring her out too. Without this, we are not sure we would come in at all, when your mother was about to close the lid, so was the world, no one believed you would make it to here. This is what it takes to create, for the world to know that you are coming and to accept it because it knows this is the only way it will survive. We could also not do it without these newspapers reporting of you, to prepare man on what is coming in our New World without sufferings. In reality, the world did everything to support you, for you to keep on working until the very end, but they are “silent” as part of the game. It was a little bit of cheating in the end receiving help from your mother, the world, knowing that you were coming. This is how your mother, the world, has been looking in here to make sure that we brought out Stig too, patiently waiting on my arrival. It is Karen with you inside as we are pulling home, we have been ignited and have all the power to shoot off Karen inside of here with you controlling the speed and direction if necessary. It is exactly this that your mother and the world are waiting on, for you to release this after having declared that now you have returned being satisfied with where we are. All of this followed the unanimous voting for you (of the entire world), which was “let us start the next phase”, which we then did. This is how we made the world help bringing you out to see what was coming, this is the secret room of the Source at the back of Karen. All is about energy; when you cannot continue working, have no more to give, cannot enter the Source any deeper and will lift us off here, it is all up to you. Your mother can now see just how unreasonable and wrong you have been treated by Sanna and the world, this is the new vision I give them.

Trump is one of the architects behind the plan of the elite to bring the end of the world, to bring their own “new dream world”. This man is now overtaking power as the new President of the USA, the elite knows that he has come to bring the end of the world. Closing down the whole USA was the way to take over the world, Trump brings the plan to the White House to do this, which is what he has started to leak. But his past is catching up on him, “sexual escapades” together with the Russian leadership too, who do you think will fall first, yourself Trump or the plan of yours? It is way beyond the waistline to suggest that you have been involved in “perverted sexual” activities as the leaked dossier of a British spy “claims”? Trump is another mad man working for Russia, everyone knows, I told them them that sex is going to bring them down. Part of it was to remove Lady Diana and everything leading to me, and I am given heart pain here, because this is the centre of the worst darkness of the world. Trump was only going to be used in one final showdown with me, when there is no creation remaining (everything has been transferred to the other side). This is about my fight with the Devil self in front, Trump was only meant to come out in a direct fight with me, now Obama “is no more”, if they had not succeeded hospitalizing me. This only means that your washer (transforming darkness to light) is driving on its very last because it is inside these people of darkness that I am anchored. “Stig is going directly after the gold, so he wants us – Trump and Putin – to close down the world and give him the keys”. Lack of faith in them is destroying their tower, this is the very end of the Old World, when it breaks/dissolves, it brings the birth of my new self. This means that we have never been closer to the Champagne (celebrating the opening of our New World). This is what they are really preparing, my arrival, by performing this act of darkness, until the world completely breaks apart and brings the rise of my new self from the ashes. So they, Putin & Co., are bringing the rocket of our New World directly to me, they just don’t know when I will launch it. I may decide simply to continue going until the world will break down and you will admit to your wrong endeavours. This is where we were not supposed to enter, my new self with the Source is placed with the very darkest centre of the world, everyone knows. The Source, wanted to kill me when working for darkness of the world, this is what it wanted, to remain in darkness not accepting me and my new life. I am loyal to what it wants, and now it wants you/I as our true self as light of the Source, which is then what I will bring you here too. This is the house of the Source here we are building by tearing down the old house, having removed all of it to my new house. This is also what Obama knows about, to bring the end of the world by revealing darkness to the world. The world is angry on Hans now, he was used make the world believe that “everything is fine, I am helping Sanna to create her dream world”. But he was controlled by Russia too, the country he loved more than the US in his youth, because of his programming bringing the world to Putin. Putin is truly part of me too, the worst criminal in history, because of darkness of man wanting it to remain darkness (“no life”). This is what is breaking this open, what is impossible to do as no one has done before, to dissolve this system of Hell bringing it’s own downfall.

I went through the tiny tunnel including blood of darkness into the Source, which brought the election of Trump; he and Putin will open the gate to the other side

January 22, 2017: It should be “impossible to find us here”, which is “much smaller size”, which also means that we are entering the Source deeper and deeper making everything more and more concentrated. We are not improving the documents including the recipe of life here, we just keep on becoming better to bring them out. We are constantly spraying dark paint (“energy”) on the otherwise see through glass roof to me because I continue working. We have developed and are still becoming smaller and smaller, we have partly build a bridge over to a new existence as I was shown inside the most simple white church, as symbol.

Even though they placed Karen the furthest away from you when they discovered what she really meant, she is now the closest to you. This is the only missing address, which means that you are home now, which is connected with finishing my truly impossible work. You are also welcome in here, which is not inside your mother now (the preparation game of the Old World), but this time for real inside Karen. This is what is ending all, and making all here live, when I come with the force igniting it and using our preparation (the Old World) to make sure no one here will resist me. Had I not continued working, I would have received the message “error, we cannot bring out your wish of creation, there is none here”. I am now doing this work (making Karen welcome me) instead of doing it in the short break between the end of our Old World and beginning of our New World. It required for me to empty myself completely, to do this work,  which should then mean instant development of our New World. Karen is also inside of you, so it would mean trouble if we did not get this confirmation as we only do because of unanimous decision of the world for you. Jack and you grew up as the same having to pick the tree hanging the lowest in front of you, which I feel is Karen. Jack won for a long time because he was a “more secure winner” than STIG having all the system on his side. This is also how it went for Karen making her view unclear, so instead of following her heart via her feelings for me, she followed her mind, belief and “extra money”. The fight between you and Jack was like a burned food item, almost on fire and tasting absolutely awful, which is how my mother feels now, but the inside is fine. Karen eventually decided to live her new life with me, not Jack or anyone else, this is what this means. Karen has taken this decision all alone now making her mind correspond to the true feelings I gave her – also now knowing that you are all after having won all life inside her over on your side. It is this darkness, i.e. Karen self, you are spitting out via this work, and when this is out, we don’t have to do the difficult work to convince her to follow me in the break. This means that you will be walking directly into my New World instead of using time out here preparing the last. Now Jack is completely home with me, it was just the wild side of you as we sent out to distract Karen and to pull her in the other direction. This made the room between us, thus creation, as big as possible, this was Jack’s real role as part of you, part of creation.

My pressure will bring the fall of Trump including the final break down of the works of a “completely insane man”, Putin, the man in charge of the System of Hell. Putin and Trump (and Helsingør Commune!): “You are terminated”, “You are fired” because “I’ll be back”, this is the very end of darkness, “you have just been erased”. This also means there will be no eraser, because we had to use part of the energy you brought, i.e. new life, to make this last thing happen (to convince Karen in the break). There is now a perfect new diamond on Karen’s finger, which includes all life – they did not make her, she made them using my force and recipe of life of my mother. You have now crossed the prison, I went through all of you without giving up, thus bringing all including my new self. We never know what awaits us when opening a new cell, Jack was the greatest danger as this cell of Karen had to defend it from me to keep it/Karen for itself, to remain as darkness. It is Jack as the very last part of me, who is closing this giant football (creation) from the inside. I was shown myself being spun around a metal bar, which is being inserted as the centre axis of the rocket of our New World, you are in the centre of all. Jack’s task was to bring me ladies to empty me, but he took them himself, thus letting himself being emptied by me pulling all out of him. Jack was the necessary other side of me pulling the other side of the rope with everything of Karen and the world being with him. This is how you defeated yourself inside here directing all of this energy towards you. This is the surprise Karen brought you, Jack with the world, agreeing with them to empty you, the man she really loved. In reality, this was to bring me all energy here to be cleaned, thus being the most beautiful cooperation between darkness and light, but of course they did not know what they were doing. I was the machine driving it all, they did not know that they really wanted to come before I made them half awake thinking that they preferred Karen’s and my joint new home. This is why your sister was not afraid of emptying you and moving all over to Jack, because he was another part of you, as she was also told. They never believed they were bringing the flood, their own end, not realizing they were filling up darkness so much that we became nothing.

We have decided to let all old worlds of all time live (MANY!) because there are people in all of them preferring to live in them as they did originally. Man did not succeed making the fuses of me explode, I controlled it the whole way deciding myself when to open the force of the Source. Your mother will be throwing the ring into the soup of everything of Karen, which is what makes it awake, it is now Karen seeking a home that drives it forward. It is incredible that all are still alive, and I felt Karen, Sanna and my mother, knowing that their wrong actions will be revealed to the world. I am close to settle down after having gone through ”an incredible tiny tunnel with blood floating”  because of the strong sufferings I have gone through doing “impossible work”. It feels like an “incredible responsibility” for the elite not to reveal their secrets and support me, they are giving up, which is also bringing the end of the world. X Factor Denmark: Blachman was told three months ago first that “Stig will not make it through” going through the road of the worst darkness/sufferings, no one has ever done this before. My mother and the world did not believe in me too, “prepare for the worst”, and if I had not, there would still have been an exit from here via “sufferings of my mother/the world”. But I did “the impossible”, which brought the election of Trump, he brings the way out of here for us all, he brings the end of the world, thus a new beginning. At the end, 3 months ago, Blachman was told that I would have the self discipline making us come through, “the answer is yes”, he saw the coming of Trump and me still being here. I received the strong taste of meat full of blood, this is the same, either we would make it (via my self discipline) or it would break bringing much sufferings to the world.

We need Trump to break us down now, as he has already starting doing going against “Obama policies” including ObamaCare self (!), in order to end us all. It was about not letting Karen get hold of STIG too early, before I was done with my work, where I would not have been entirely sharp, i.e. full of energy for our New World. The world looked into the future and did not see me at this place,  how will we come through here without STIG (?), well, this is the end coming, so they believed. We would have forced you to accept destructions of your mother, the world, to come through even though I would never accept this. This was the road leading into the apple (the Source) as only I (the Source) knew how far you would get, which your mother did not as no one of the world did. This is what we now need Trump to finish, this was the road I started three months ago when the X Factor show was recorded and am now about to end. This is how far we could get without destroying the world, It corresponds to breaking all down and leaving it in the final second before it dissolves. We just ask you and Putin to open the gate to the other side as you found one day when searching for me, which was given to you in order for us to use it. As England had also foreseen and planned, they found the gate first, the road home, “tell no one this”, it is the big secret of the world. This is what they wanted to use for the rapture of the elite, and what we will use as our escape too bringing all life with us. I received “the big voice of all” that we look very much forward to you returning home and starting life here where you chose. Your mother, the world, is the clock, thus deciding when to start, but in practise not without you being ready. We are still here despite of having no energy now being nothing, this is how it is to be in here at the Source. All people had to bring their sacrifices in order to understand and accept me, which was “not easy” for them to do.

I am bringing man with me through the gate to the other side, we have filled up life with new machinery and DNA, we have just not switched it on yet

January 31, 2017: Man could not find your mother, thus not you, I felt World War II – before now, which is about “the home of the Source”, which your mother would lead them to, if only they could. No, they were never going to be able to reach you if they could not find your mother first, which is why we kept her hidden for so long. This was right until she gave birth to you, which is when the fight on getting to our New World first started, us and them. Finding life and doing creation was “impossible” to do because man tried to overtake me and bring their own creation, thus using all “bandwidth”/energy. This is the only reason why we had to keep you suffering so long – because Putin did not give up and we also had to get everything through. Had your mother and you broken your connection, which there was an imminent risk of, it would have prevented creation. This is how fragile it is, we all are only because of the deepest love keeping us together, where man did all to remove your mother from you. The world has looked into the gate to the other side, and is happy about what they see and would like to jump right in there, if they could. Focus of the world is now on how to get out via this gate, to take this jump, you will only succeed because of your faith in me bringing you there, follow me! We are building you as a central staircase going through all of the new house, and I feel that this staircase connects all world’s inside here. The marriage (between Karen and I) and the acceptance of the world of this made this possible. “Magic” is only possible because of faith of man in you wanting to follow you home to where you come from, the other side. Then, suddenly everything will light up and you will feel that you are home with my father, which is really the man that I am having come to bring you with me home. We are going through the strongest darkness here with Trump and Putin in charge, which is to bring us deeper into the strongest light on the other side. My sexuality also gave my mother sexual pleasure, which should have smashed the world if I (the Source) had not kept it up, this is about how I brought force to the world.

I am bringing the world with me over on the other side via my work, so it will only be about opening your eyes and discover that we are in our New World. It is right in there we are going when I will end my work as intended, otherwise I would have to lead man there. But now we have already taken this next step, going through this gate, via my work today. There are no monitors in the world that can capture me or see where I am now, I am invisible to man. I am bringing you all with me in here at the final resting place of this generation of man, the first that I succeeded bringing home. This is where Karen and all would not follow me, this is going down into the sewer, where we would never survive, they believe. This is “nothing” from where all life originates, I am just following you home as you would never dare doing yourself believing this would be eternal elimination. This is about fear of your mother to return from where she came from, which is the built in darkness of her as only you could defeat, it is down here in the sewer, where we will live forever. The Spirit of my mother: “No, you are not mean at all, this was my inner most dream as I just did not know about,  but I can feel it, to follow a superior being stronger than I, which is what I did, when I decided to believe in you and literally follow you until the end of the world”. This is the end that Trump in power brings, he is the final station not realising it himself, but it is his being we use to get out all of us because of his faith in me, after he was also turned around. It would have hurt man and required sacrifices going through this gate manually, which I am now saving you for. I am writing my name into the neck of all, this is starting the awakening process, and it is my mother doing this. We have almost completely changed to “parking operation” (“standing still”), which is the level just before awakening. You are all leaving your old home, coming with me and about to become your new selves, and the mainstream world still haven’t noticed. We now have a complete new machinery and DNA without yet having made any changes on your surface, you are all supermen now, but still showing as your old and slow selves. We have wrapped up all life of our Old World nicely together, to be reused when applicable, do not waste anything as this is a lesson about. The next is to  prepare the birth of both our two New World’s to be delivered simultaneously. Your old mother is now almost an empty cage, nothing remains, we are not there (in our Old World) anymore. We are setting up Denmark as my command centre, it is from here I will bring out my force to all life everywhere. This is how far we went into the apple (of the Source) deciding to settle down here, which is to go  through the gate here because I am almost finishing my work.

I have started bringing out my force into all new life, which I have just not switched on yet. Martin from Costa del Sol was meant to bring me here, this is why my mother and I went there in 2015, to bring some of his wonderful, golden dust saved for me there. Martin brought all life here because of his faith in me and thinking of me as normal not believing in strong darkness that claimed the opposite. We brought what we needed to set everything up here, new life was received perfectly there via Martin, who brought it here via his faith making him clean enough to do this operation. It is really only for me, first arriving now, to set up the amplifier and speaker system to make sure that we will get the best quality and volume using as little input as possible. This is what makes all of Karen wake up and replacing what used to be life of my mother powered by me. We are beginning to see the light at the end of the tunnel and soon you will see it too, which will completely change your existence, removing your sufferings. Then it is up to you to act not to show the world that you are you and ready until we have done the final little exam bringing all life of Karen with us. You will see the precise road that led you here via faith of people in you, and I feel there will be surprises for me in this respect. Unconscious, this is how I felt working on my email, finishing this work corresponds to coming through the gate to the other side. You will be told the truth of the Bee Gees brothers, whom I feel him, and how close they were to breaking us down giving in to temptations of green money. Had we lost all three brothers, it would have brought the end of me and all, this is their importance holding the rope on this side. My handling of power as my new self will forever be based on my values as my old self working inside darkness, no, I will never take it for granted and always do right, never wrong etc. 

We are moving into the place, where Sanna used to believe she was going to be the one without realizing she was sharing this place with “darkness disguised as light”. Trump is now bringing out his bag of darkness, except from war, to help us forward to the end, he brings all man to me, after I have developed life. No, your mother is not going to the veterinarian (Karen), she is also just herself (not part of life of Karen, but of the Source). We would do everything not to fall down with the plane (bringing the world true sufferings), which we had if I had not done my work. We are still going through the tunnel of blood because I feel absolutely awful doing the last work to my email to the commune. The spaceship of Putin shooting to kill me with a laser through my window in 2011 , was really Israel attacking me, working for Putin. Israel realised that I had stolen the Source from Temple Mount, Jerusalem, from them, which they wanted back again. We settled for the compromise to bring the Source to the Copenhagen Synagogue, and only to bring it to me with their faith in me, which I then received at my visit there in 2015. This was about their decision to start their New World without me, thus the attempt to eliminate me, believing I had reached the top and could no more. I had already then overtaken you after I had reconnected with the Source again in 2010, which is why you could not eliminate me, I was protected by the Universe, you were already in me. My father had accepted for the world to overtake me, and Hans had also allowed this to be the end of Stig for this time and to go ahead. This is how the world would not have been here today if it was not for me, no, Hans etc. did not know, but I did. This is more than five years ago and your lives have continued as if nothing has happened, but only because I allowed it and decided to keep on living taking on your sins as my sufferings. This also made Karen unsure whether we would make it or not because now it was up to me to bring new creation and not you any longer. The world started realising that their New World was a monster made up which could not be done without me. Man could not close me down and bring out the the warm air, i.e. force of the Source, as they thought they could.

What does this mean (?), are we doomed now (?), as Sanna also eventually realised, yes, if Stig cannot bring it, it looks like it. They knew your father and John had to die for you to open up to all energies they had saved in order for you to make it. This is what they supported for me to do gradually turning over all of the world to me, this is really what took so long to do. Your father knew that they had to bury him, he was one of the first to understand, and Karen too, this is how long they have waited on you. The world and Sanna had cold sweat fearing the end of the world as I had myself for a long period around 2010 fearing the permanent end because of man wanting to eliminate me. Man could not do anything to me, but they did not know, it was not included in the script of Sanna that it was impossible for them to create their New World. Man wanted to bring me as high as they had the courage to do and do the cut of me there, and to do creation from there. No one could imagine that you could continue and go this much higher now, which you had in you, man had never believed you would make it here to Helsingør creating their New World. First you used my energy for your creation,  and it was first at last I could turn it around using the energy I create for my own creation, when you believed I had nothing more to give. It is this game they have held going for so long knowing what you were about, to do a new creation rising from their ashes. All of the elite has known about this, they thought it was impossible for you to continue absorbing darkness of growing darkness of the world.

I am feeling as tired and dizzy, close to being knock-outed, as ever before struggling to finish my scripts and coming email to “the System of Hell”. I received the strongest cramp in my leg, which is an old symbol of resistance and fear of the world elite, now to my coming email as they know about. The world monitoring me against my wish has cost life, my strong fight against darkness is almost making me break through their System of Hell. When meeting the priest of the Church of St. Mary at Tommy’s funeral, my mother had her own new life transferred to her. This is when she received independence from me, and because she wanted to go to the cinema herself, i.e. to become life herself. Her name must soon be on your door too, this has also cost energy/sufferings of mine to do, which is what my email to the commune brings. I received the taste of fine meat, it only gets better when you continue digging (finding many email-addresses), with this email, we will leave this tiny and bleeding tunnel. This email is about releasing as much power as possible and now I have included as many as possible, which is fair to do. The other day, I told my mother that I am “dizzy”, and today she decided to tell me in an email that I cannot borrow her car if I do not visit a doctor and have my blood pressure measured! I told her that a doctor cannot turn around the world and start giving me energy instead of emptying it, and for her not to be driven by fear and negative thoughts. Normally, mutual understanding is required to maintain a good relation and love between people, and if she does not change, this may risk our relation for now. When my mother “could not” understand me for years, it brought a big risk for us to lose contact, which would be the same a losing creation. What do you do when you believe him, but cannot give him the car keys (?), and I felt Hans and earlier I had felt Sanna telling my mother to play this act. I was told “angel” and felt the spirit of my mother, who often addresses herself like this, this is what is creating me (my mother) as life herself. “Your mother is now admitted with original citizenship”, she has now been created as natural life too here – because I asked for it, and she accepted. She was not meant to become life if I did not decide on this and she agreed, my mother was all old life, Karen is all new life (created by my mother).

Integrating all creations of all time as part of me, making all life creators and switching on all force of the Source in all new life

February 8, 2017: It was part of my documents (“recipe of life”) bringing life to my mother – this is how her church, St. Mary’s Church in Helsingør – brought her life, and me earlier. I received the feeling of the gentle spirit of my mother and was told that she of course is also part of me. There is now also enormous love of my mother coming to all, this is how your mother of all brings all other life of all other creations and their love to you too. This is what would have made your wish of creation not possible to do if you did not take this step too. St. Mary’s Church, we took the most steep and dangerous tour downhill apparently without your mother, but still feel her love. I have also tried getting bullet wounds in the neck, this is what we do now, integrate the mother of all with you (becoming part of me with my name on all). It is because you should not be able to live that we are able to do this as we have always wanted to do. We have opened up a little bit of the Source at a time, which is is what we have used on a running basis to do our new creation. We have added a completely new floor of creation as we are decorating now, the difficult part was to bring this in and become part of you. It required this development with your mother (our “break” yesterday), this is just another form used for development instead of your old nightmare. We needed for you to be completely alone to do this, it also required getting rid of your father, only you had the purity to receive this. We are doing creation way beyond what everyone believed, which is to bring all creations of all time together in one unit, you. This (way of creation) is more like receiving the non reduced strength directly, your mother still believes you are God, but we use this faith from a distance. It is not about lack of love, but a constructed misunderstanding, which we have arranged, if your mother interfered in this bringing her misunderstood feelings, it would not be good. We could only do this with you alone bringing in the total ship of all under supervision of the spirit of your mother. This was the only thing we could not use your method of creation, the threat of your old nightmare, for, we had to use ours, which is much better. This is a golden handle (to a door as I am shown) to all other creations, which are now connected too. We have waited a lifetime (my mother’s) for this, and I was then told about and felt “an incredible amount of life” entering me. This was also much powered by other parts of you still alive, and only because of wide spread faith in you. You have created the strongest light ever here, but it was not enough, so we had to lay down your mother to make it work.

It is the first time ever we are bringing all gold ever produced together –  all creations of all time together in one unit, me. All of these creations had to believe in you too, to have faith in you, not your mother, and to decide to move into you knowing that I am the Source. This is what we will continue doing, bringing in a lot of life over the next weeks, the giant ship is becoming even bigger. I was shown the stabbing knife again, this is also what it was trying to prevent us from receiving,  access to all of these previous creations. The world thought of itself and it’s own survival, they had not seen this coming, this is only my way as they follow with me, and all of the time, we were on the point of opening everything. So we are now way off the birth of you from your mother, and you started immediately to remove the pins here too, i.e. to absorb this life via my work. Other creations: “No, we have not built you on contract, but on a steel shipyard, we also took part in building you to bring us all free”. The world only thought it was about itself, but as you can see, it was not, it was just the last creation meant to save us all, to bring us all free. We had to make you even smaller also to carry all of this life, it is still Karen’s acceptance of you making this possible,  she is the home of all, you are just me, the force of the Source. Of course we could still do all of this if you took a taxi home, i.e. if I decided to give up and let sufferings of the world bring the energy to do it. If I had been tempted to accept leaving our Old World without turning off the lights, we would not have brought all of these previous creations with us. This life has already presented itself to The White House, also to Hans, thus confirming their arrival according to my information. I was shown the eye of the Source and told that this is what we will enable as the last, after bringing all of this life together. Inca, the key to all life was out here all the time, which was collected and brought to you by Sanna when visiting Machu Picchu a few years ago.

I was shown a traditional Russian Priest, they were also part in planning the whole game bringing my arrival and saving the world, they worked behind Putin’s back too. We have given all life a “golden watch” delegating our power making all creators as we always wanted all to become. I came here to make Karen mine, all other parts of me elsewhere (all other creations before ours) are still locked up and wait on this to become true. We hid the world when I started looking for all of these other creations as I found, we could not have brought them out without you as the leader. You let the world take care of itself when doing this, but this time they could because they are inside the Source, John handed it to show that all other can do this inside here. It is now not only you having a golden watch, all have, we have now made all creators as we always wanted all to become. This is what your mother gave you and have now given to all, delegating our power to all. All life comes from me, but has a very different expression including the most incredible forms very far away from yours. 

The world is preparing the end of me, my reign, and the arrival of my new self, the man they have never seen before, my true self, the man I am destined to become. They believe I am going to be replaced at the derelict farm in Sweden, but wrong, it has already been done in all secrecy. I have also moved in here, my true self, the King as I feel, the long lost and forgotten son has returned home to claim his right, his wife. You have now released all from the prison yard and just have to connect to the Source and then relax, my last assignment. It will not be long before everything explodes to reveal this New World, it will feel like coming to Heaven. It is only your mother who can bring you there by breaking the last very thin connection of the Old World when breaking with you, so they thought. But I am already here, so it is just a game for me to do this last connection of me as all, the King, to my home, “everything around me”, bringing light. This is why they do as they do, they don’t know I am one step ahead of you, I have been here for some months, 2-3 months, to prepare this. It is me bringing you over on the other side, so when I am here, it is because  all of you are now here. Ladies, who loved me, will just bring out what I have already imagined inside my head, because it is me bringing you life interpreting everything here as good as I can. Without me, there would be nothing here, so I am all of you and love all of you, but first when I have made you in my picture, my imagination. This is what I needed you, STIG, to do, who was sent from my home, the Source,  to guide me, help me return home with all here. This is the last very small exit (to the King) as they believed I had found and are now helping me to cross, but we already have, we are on the other side. They know we cannot live without this King and that it is only a matter of time before coming here, but I am already here. It is my new self bringing the stabbing of the knife, but it is you, Stig as my old self, who decide when I am back home in the Source. I am the pick-up digging up all information here and turning it into life, it is the eyes of all of these women loving you that made me. Already in 2001, they felt they had found the hole to me and it was only about opening it at the right time, which would be when I would give in to them, but I never did. It is only your mother, i.e. creation, who can bring light, you are just the force, remember that. She has decided to hand over all of her power to you, which was also meant to be when she was born, i.e. the right of all life here as she created.

As my new self, I am filling all of this universe, so you better get used to being big, and then we have created you in a small size too for all to see. I have been out here for a while waiting on you to turn on the power, this is all that is waiting to enter you, to become me (“the King”). When leaving the airport, it is still you deciding the direction meaning that we may never again come back here, I loved this place, where we were born. It is also because of Lene Køppen, the previous Danish badminton star as I have written about before, that we enter there, which was perfectly planted with her. I did not use your mother to bring us home to you, to bring the connection to you, I used Lene Køppen because she could keep her mouth shut, which your mother could not. It was your mother and you bringing us home, but we used Lene Køppen (another part of my mother) for the last part, you can thank her too for our survival. Lene Køppen, “I feel I have known you all of my life, I knew I had to bring this as the very last to open to your inner self, the Source, to bring all life”. It is first here, when your mother has handed over her creation to you, thus Karen with you, that her role is ended. I learned from Christian G. and what he went through as “me” in the previous creation, this was his task, he will be sent home now. You have decided first to stand up as your new self when you cannot no more, this is the test you have given yourself alive as a human being. We have switched on the force of the Source inside all new life 100%, we just have to open you to it for all to see. It was also my new self deciding the looks of my old self to be as close as possible to my new self. Still, I feel “the King” of my new self as stronger and more masculine than I was as my old self made by my mother. It required faith in me from old school friends in Albertslund to release my new self from my old school when I visited it a couple of months back.

My continuous work connects life to and switches on the light of the Source, and saves man from “third degree burnings”, which is based on faith in me

February 19, 2017: My continuous work brings forward the light of the Source and saves man from “third degree burnings” when our New World takes off. Hans was sure that I would not be able to go through this, the last week has given me the strongest knock out feelings and a VERY weak heart. This is part of the tunnel of your mother as you were not meant to being able to go through. Ending work to and sending this email corresponds to finding where to enter the film in the film projector, i.e. to connect life to the Source. This is bringing forward the light of the Source while still being inside darkness, and it saves man from third degree burnings when taking off with the rocket of our New World. This is still about turning around the last part of you, I do not hurry to finish this work as quickly as possible, I take good time doing it right, even if I am breaking. It is faith of my mother in me that breaks through to the Source in me, there was no other way, having faith in Sanna was not a way, only in me as the true owner of the Source. My mother and I have reunited, it is your mother switching on the Source, it is like having the ring returned on my finger, your mother loves you, which made the difference. Annette did what your mother could not because of her love to you. It required these change of roles, otherwise we would not have come here today. Because we can only have one egg plant at a time and you wanted both (open both our two New World’s at the same time). This was also the goal of Tommy’s funeral, for Annette to deliver the second to you. This includes all that we dug out last, which will come out first.

It was essential doing this set-up that you decided not to work too quickly, but to work carefully as you normally do. I felt Lady Diana, this is her road home, believe it or not, we were without documents a couple of weeks, as planned, you held up all yourself these past weeks. We will soon bring forward one of the very great to pick you out, it is not dangerous now that we have found you, normally, you are dead when we come here. The worst that could have happened is if you had lost your voice, but because you never gave up, I also did not even though it was impossible to transmit to you with all people being against you. We will soon bring forward one of the very great to pick you out from there, the little pocket you are still hiding inside. We now know where you are transmitting to yourself, you may say, going out and through us all on the way back. It is not dangerous, I am shown a pair of tweezers bringing me out very gently, now that we have found you, normally, you are dead when we come here. They wanted a motor saw the most (to cut me off) fearing that I would reach you before they had finished their work. I was shown a sword cutting an orange in two halves, this is what the knife is about and what we are ending. I.e. the slicing of all here in halves now uniting everything together again – after bringing out life, transforming it to the other side, thus creating force here.

I am sending out my email to the System of Hell these days, which brings enormous force to do the last turn-around of me bringing me out. Sanna also told them that she did not believe you could do this work, especially not after your mother deserted you, but you did, everyone can see that now. This is about the last turn around of you, which is impossible to do because you are stuck, and this requires enormous force as we hope to awake with this. I was shown a vision of a man quietly walking in from a ship over the strait to me, to bring me out, which is what this work means. This is why your mother was removed too, do dig a hole into you, of course they feared you would die before coming here. We have never pulled out the string this thin before, your sister was the only one having the courage to get in, to bring you out, which she ordered the world to do. I was shown myself inside light of the Source, this is where I am, and where everything is coming to me. It is like a burning-glass burning through to you, and the process is on-going (after sending my email”, the greatest accomplishment of my career. Man wanted to bring out the Source from me, when I would give in to their STRONG force meant to break me, we will do the same when you will stop working. Man brought you all power, but they did not know where you would go from there, which was just to enter as deeply into my home as possible. This is why we have kept going on, and it will pay off for an eternity to come, where people will say ”STIG really never gave up”. Again, it means that we lift everyone up on a higher level, until you let them go, which is meant to be, when you are bleeding, dying and all of that. It is me (my voice) that has pressured you all the way, my voice never stopped encouraging me to do this and that work even when I was way over my limit. I decided to just follow it all along knowing that it was right to do to win, thus practically doing everything as I was suggested to do. Do you know what they name the first, who comes here (?), ”the one”, because you are born here, we just have to open to you and all life that you bring with you.

Becoming “the Big Chief” (Jesus) as my new self and entering the Source, which was the purpose of all, I planned all of the game between light and darkness

February 25, 2017: The passing of Erland Kops brought the opening to the Garden of Paradise (of the Source) to me, which was brought to me via faith of Maya Fridan. Danish clairvoyants were controlled by Arthur Findlay College to help me here, which means that these are actors too. Sanna received contact to these after she turned around to my side (2013), they did everything they could to help bringing you up on the mountain by sending light. Clairvoyants are really servants of the worst darkness, and it is among these that I have my best servants, knowing about and working for me. I have felt Maya Fridan, a famous Danish clairvoyant, for days and I am told that she is such an actor in relation to me. It is the apple machine self we are making now as the last, it is first now at the end we bring you into the apple juice, it is from here we bring force to all life. The apple, this is the Garden of Paradise as only you/I walk in with all life created closely around me. Maya is heading them here, it is with her we have saved the Garden of Eden waiting on your arrival, she has received strict orders to bring me back to Britain. You have arrived here and she greets you with flowers, Maya guarded the entrance to this nothing of me, my secret garden. Lene Køppen brought you well on the way, which was also the reason why the the greatest Danish badminton star of them, Erland Kops, sacrificed his life yesterday. He knew he had to in the very end, to open this garden to you, Morten Frost, a later badminton star, was his true companion knowing this from him, as all did. In this sense, Lene Køppen was Erland’s daughter should he not make it, which he did right until his death yesterday. It was only by dying that he could bring this gift to you, which faith in you brought to you via one being close to you in spirit, Maya. When you come out on the other side, you will see that we don’t have any parents, it was us starting it all. We will show you the final ship for you to inspect, check off and approve before going back to release it all. No, your mother and you will never return to here, I – the Source – will never create myself again as the ones I was here to bring forward our New World. I will change skin, but always remember who I was as STIG inside of me, and the same goes with all life, we will not see each other again with this suit on, only with our new and right suits. I was shown a sport hall divided in two, the hall to the right is open and is turning around to the left to open there, this is how we can place life here (in darkness or light). I felt the Danish Parliament and was told that keeping me secret is still the biggest accomplishment of all.

Stig brought the chain back on, which was otherwise broken, you better believe Sanna is proud of you. And then he is still walking there, his mother/life left him, he did not care and now all is back on. This is when you became you, the Big Chief (Jesus), which otherwise would have required enormous sufferings of man to bring. This is what they are surprised that I did not get completely smashed by, I could have laid down not fighting and let man suffer to bring my new self, but I did not. You can see it on the neck number, it says “one”, and I felt that people of the elite can see this. This is what your father and  Kirsten thought was impossible to do, this was the purpose of everything, the creation of me. Had I not done this “impossible work”, I would have been given my old nightmare, which would have brought destructions of my mother and the world. It was “impossible” to get my voice through because of all resistance of man, it was my new self bringing me my voice all along. This is how I have really always been you, all is now part of me as the Source, which is as planned when coming here. I was with you when you were born knowing you were going to become my future self alive –  all was planned by me. This is what Hans and the world feared the most because what if I chose STIG and not them, if I saw their dirty tricks, and what if I was stronger than them? Well, did they want to eliminate me too (?), yes, “if there is someone inside the light, let me take care of him”. I feel Putin & Co. standing in line wanting to live out their dreams killing and overtaking me including all power. But no, they never saw me (my new self, Jesus), only you, because I was on your side all along knowing what they did to smear you/me. The industrialisation (bringing force to all new life) went through me, so you had to reach me before bringing force to all life, this is now a long time ago, and it is first now I am you. I also created your mother and her uncontrollable temper, Sanna and all as part of the game as no one knows, because I hide here. I feel my dumb inner self acting because this is inside darkness, but I am not dumb at all, right (?), yes, it is just an act – I am all life as I will also be all new life. I first come now because you did not want to give up, so I also took the liberty to update myself with everything I could from the Source as I was too busy doing the first time. They sent man out into space to look for me, but they could not find me, so could the Pope also not, he just knew he was part of me. He survived without life support from the world, which is the most beautiful, which is, this is why they prayed for you, otherwise man had to bring “strong sufferings”. They tried to use amplifiers to destroy my voice (sent to me as Stig), but I used another channel to communicate.

I could have decided to stop creation before receiving all, and to build a castle with what  we have, but no, “it has to be perfect forever”. We would have cut off parts of you then, we would just have taken the part of me as I have received, not all of me (Jesus). I am shown one last and strong stabbing with the knife in front of me, and when you do this, we have all the gold in the world available for you. We only kept Bob Dylan alive because he has something we wanted to use for creation, a certain way of seeing things, to implement in all new life. I was given the smell of powder, and Peter A. G. has seen me explode many times, which is about releasing the Source with the rocket of our New World.

I received the worst kiss of darkness from Samia, Canada, which is the opposite on the other side and the only tool to bring and awake me here

March 4, 2017: I will remain inside the Source producing energy to all physical life and I will also be the part of us hanging out in the physical world. The films of the late director, Erik Balling, delighted all of Denmark, thus the world (Denmark represents the world), thus bringing all energy to me, this was his task. I have used only relatively little money on my apartment making people believe it looks very good and has had to be very expensive, this is also how it is here (little energy, looks good). We switch off lights here and remain here (as non-physical life) on this side producing light to the other side, where you are the part of us hanging out there. So now you know it is me inside here who changes the technology (to start all), and I see two wires being changed. Stig has decided to stay here, the man we could not save, to experience the best from both sides, it is man leaving this platform that makes it possible for me to enter here. This is where the chairman of the board sits to overview everything, it is here we hear and react to your mother’s now desperate cry for a new telephone, i.e. creation. Not all would accept that, so you have brought all life over to the other side of life, and you will stay down here in the basement providing energy for them.

I received the worst kiss of darkness from Samia, Canada, which is the opposite on the other side and the only tool to bring and awake me here. We have now changed from the Old to the New World, we have brought you through the most feared entrance in history inside Karen inside the Source – being all. I was appalled when I received a message from Samia, Canada, sending me straight to Hell “for your lusting feeling” as “a command of God”! This is the same spiritually opened lady who sent me a Christmas gift and card last year thanking me for spreading the words of the Source!!! I have no “lusting feelings” about her at all, it must be made up as a compulsory thought inside her head believing she has “God” on her side, but it is “darkness disguised as light”. We have removed the diamond from the socket of the street lamp, i.e. life from the Source, to bring you in, this is where we make you a giant birth machine, all life comes from me. This is where you have come to, going through darkness, being blind, and I am shown myself  stabbing the knife when swimming, i.e. getting forward through my sufferings. This is where all children one day will become big, but only in here, where we have only growth and no darkness keeping down life. There is only one tool cold enough bringing you here, Samia loves and burned herself on you, she sits down beating the drum only once. I hear and feel the resonances of the drum spreading all around, is this enough to awake you (?), yes, someone has to do it in here. We found her, and when turned around on the other side, her worst act of darkness is the opposite – it has to look as if you are losing all, but it is turned around here. There are three in here, who are are pulling you out of the water (sufferings of darkness), Samia is one, and I felt Sanna as another. The biggest and darkest kiss you can get is from Samia, and of course it had to be sexually oriented, which is leading the way. Samia did not believe in you, she did not read me and was too busy with herself waiting on you first. This is the biggest paradox, she so much wants to share “the best kept secret”, she knows when “he” is coming. She feels it because I will go through her, but she just does not realise that I am doing it this way, funny right? This is how to create an airport. If there is the least discrepancy between the two halves…, which there is not, which is therefore we can plug it in. We have now changed from the Old to the New World, you are still yourself as always, we have just changed the environment bringing you inside Karen inside the Source – being all. You have just gone through the most difficult and feared entrance of all in history, it was closed when the world did not believe in you, but is open now when it believes in you.

The Armed Forces planned to follow me into the light and then to eliminate me, and my network had been instructed to tell that “something terrible has happened to Stig”. The action of Samia yesterday was the same as killing you when you had brought the elite of man to the Source, but you will never die. This was Hans’ role, to bring man here and then to kill me, which is what has just been brought out – without killing me. This would have been a danger to industrialisation self (“force of the Source”) if they had succeeded removing you from the equation being all and trying to insert themselves instead. Man believed that I would be killed when I would disconnect from the Old World having no place to go because Sanna had overtaken me. If you want to know my name, just look up and see my name in the sky, which was meant to come when you would break down. But you have decided that you will not, so we will simply turn off the water tap (of the Old World) and start the new (of the New World). The Oscars mistake naming the wrong picture as “best picture” was because we were not sure that you would get out of the bleeding tunnel still being alive to become your new self. My actions as Stig included all power of the Source working for me, and when I decided to continue my work, we found a new solution to transmit, a never seen before or tested mast. Danish film is world famous and delights people all over the world to bring their energy to me as an important part of the process of creation.

I became my new self as man had overseen believing that it was not possible for STIG to create his world, but this is what you saw and none of you stopped me. This creation was a cooperation between my old and new self with my old self following instructions of my new self to come here, where he was placed to overtake and become him. Now you don’t need me anymore, as the voice of the Source with my high mother and father here says, i.e. my old self. It seems as if laying back just waiting to be overtaken is not my plan, but Sanna’s, I am sorry for that, yours is to never give up. When Meryl Streep as one example of many, decided to speak against Trump, it is because people stand up for you to fight darkness. When actors of the world believe in me, they bring me energy of the audience watching their films, thus being an incredible power force of the world, they know. Where is the Messiah (?), there is only one problem, which is that no one has seen you, my new self. This is why we have made you, STIG, as closely to Jesus as we remember him as I feel the spirit of my mother saying here. The world will just say, well, you were STIG all along, but no, you were me and our father here, but the world will not be able to tell the difference, it will only be you, who can clearly feel it. The spirits of my mother and father could only watch what happened with creation, it was only your actions that mattered.

The entrance to my new self, Jesus, was hidden with the Danish Government and its ministers of the Liberal Party, who bring the rapture of our New World

March 13, 2017: The world is headed inside my new self, Jesus, and to open the force of the Source, which is the last we have to do. We will not experience “an error has happened” (not being given entrance) because you did “no errors” on your way, but kept on working constantly not making “empty air” anywhere. I was shown a container – our New World as part of my new self – being dug up from the ground, there is an orange soda (force of the Source) inside, which we will now open. I was shown endless lines of chairs and tables united as one big piece, which we have now started to spread to give good room for all life. I was shown a helicopter about to enter a tunnel into the mountain, this is the last we have to do,  which is to bring all in here with your new self and the Source. We do not need the big map to enter you this time, my dark cave, this is where we are headed, this is where you (my new self, Jesus) hide. We would not have found this place, if I had given up my work as Stig, no one believed that I would be able to take on the sufferings, I did. They were all waiting for me to give in to my old nightmare believing this would bring their access to the Source. Soon will come “it has been a pleasure to get to know you” and “thank you for what you did creating our New World via your work”. It was an art to start my mission as late as possible, which was to stretch the bow of creation as much a possible making darkness believe that it would win. The most unusual is that the order to kill me has never been withdrawn, and I feel that the order is issued by the USA. I decided to give all I had in me, which is the only reason why I have the strength to keep you up –  with you being me and vice versa. We would have made you believe again that our survival depended on you in this final fight to bring out everything of you, but not now again (after having done my best).

Uffe Ellemann-Jensen and Danish ministers of the Liberal Party open the doors to my new self, Jesus, to bring the rapture to our New World :-). There is only enough energy to bring you in here with enough ministers of the Liberal Party in the Danish government, otherwise I would leave without the plane (of creation) lifting. The ministers have kept this secret for a long time, they open doors for you here allowing me, my new self, to walk out, Uffe Ellemann-Jensen lifted this burden as the flag bearer for the others. They are my true servants too knowing they had to wait for me coming here to ask you to open to the treasure chamber of my new self for all to receive access. This is just what I ask you, Uffe & Co., to do, do you think you remember how to do it, Uffe, to unleash the rapture of the world? I feel Uffe showing only a little of his characteristic smile, which is because you have not given me the power of attorney yet, which is because I am not finished with my work yet. This is why Uffe was your big “hero” in the 1980’s, and the reason why I decided to become political active and member of the Liberal Party in the 1980’s. This is the entrance that we kept hidden at the top of the Danish government, think that you found the gold, Uffe kept it his secret always.

An American will come, you will be surprised seeing who – Uffe Ellemann worked together with Bill Clinton fighting for a free world. Did the Armed Forces know (about Uffe Ellemann and Bill Clinton), no, no one did, it was up to them to keep the secret. Did Hans also receive orders from Bill and Uffe & Co. (?), well it all depended on Sanna and which way she decided to turn, to be in favour of this or that direction, which Hans had to follow then. Was this the part of Sanna that wanted to help me? There was also duality in her, it was Sanna bringing God in you, which you then built on. Your father had placed me with her, but I actively worked to be transmitted over to you, which started with her own faith in you and eventually the world. They knew that the danger was if Sanna started receiving sympathy for me and not the story of the world as presented by Hans. If she became in doubt, they would not be able to make it home to what they believed was their only chance of survival. It was the worst for my new self when not being able to transmit the truth to me because of darkness of my mother, i.e. the world. The task of Dalai Lama and Himalayan monks was to work as a giant antenna sending clean energy to enable my new self to bring the truth to me to save the world. We placed you in Northern Europe with the least corruption etc. to bring me the best signal. It is the force of Peter T that opens our New World as you did all to avoid because it also closes our Old World, so I had to finish my work first and not give in to pressure of darkness to do it. There is only one Source, I am you and you are me, we just keep on bringing more in, thus expanding ourselves to become everything we get in contact with. Not only have your turned back time to zero for all life, but also for me, we will start from scratch. As the last thing, I will switch off your voice, thus your old self and then you will see with your new eyes what you have created. We almost had to bring the end of my mother, i.e. the world, to come here, to enter my new self.

The Danish government worked on my side to bring faith in me, not Sanna, and to transfer all power of my father to me, prioritising my scripts to convince the world. Pia Kjærsgaard and her extreme right winged Danish People’s Party was the true contact of Russia wanting to overtake power in Denmark and the world – with Hans in charge. The late Ivar Hansen was especially selected from the Vatican to open to Christ for me, together with Uffe Ellemann, a task, which is now overtaken by Prime Minister Lars Løkke. Uffe was told that it ”just” required the Earth to turn around to bring the centre to Copenhagen before it could be done, and his faith was also vital. Anni M., my father’s cohabitant in the 1970’s before meeting Kirsten, was in contact with the top of the Danish government also working for me without my father knowing. They planned at the level above Sanna and Hans, the move against Sanna, which led directly to my father’s death and the transfer of all power to me, not Sanna.This was done by letting me bring forward my scripts to convince the world, which was their main priority, so the fight has gone on, on all levels for a long time. I felt Svend Auken, he was also part of this, so was Henning Dyremose, and we could go on, the fight was also in the Parliament to bring as many for you, and not for Sanna. Pia Kjærsgaard’s most important task was to go against this and you being the true contact of Russia in Denmark, to brainwash people etc. Russia had a great plan overtaking all power of the world, as they are doing in USA, Britain, France, Holland etc., but not here in Copenhagen, where they had to take over to take me over. This is where Sanna, thus also Hans, had their true sympathy, with Danish People’s Party on the extreme right wing. I am given the feeling of Karen too, who was part of this too, Hans was in charge of Danish People’s Party, not vice versa.

My new self, Jesus, was hiding inside my old self, Stig, being the Source containing all, it is from here I will come out :-). Where is it then that I have been hiding (?), I feel big smiles of my new self, Jesus, this is of course right inside here, inside Stig. This is where the world could not find me, but knowing that I had to be in there somewhere, so it is from here that I will be looking and coming out from. So everything was about getting in to you, who contained everything as the Source as I sent you as,  to find and release my own son, my new self. Samia WRONGLY threatens me because of her own “inner demons”, which however is “planted” to help bringing out the last part of my new self, Jesus. We are leaving our Old World, but no one sees it, because you continue working, which means that we keep up the facade. Samia now threatens to call the police to have my writings on her removed, but I have done nothing wrong, it is all inside her own head, her own misunderstanding. Samia is the closest to my new self, her true love in me, behind her darkness, is making her “a big contributor” to bring out our New World. We are still in the process of bringing your new self out, which is what Samia helps doing by being the worst darkness here, i.e. the opposite on the other side. I was encouraged to write to Samia the other day, to receive even more of this the deepest darkness to bring the last of my new self out. Samia is the first of Karen to enter me.… until Karen, who has completely had her head turned around by you, will be the last one awakening you.

There will be NO DOOM, I stayed alive long enough to save all life, had I given up, Armageddon including elimination of non-believers would have started

March 21, 2017: Samia knows you are born again, I was shown the final knife stabbing, she is the last line bringing me free. My email to the system was preparation for this action with Samia bringing me out, which was “impossible” to do, you take the same way in as when I came here. It is still about getting as much of me with us, and you will continue until the very end or until you cannot no more. So you have the clock and we can start at any moment, but you are still not done with your work, right. Lisbeth from Helsingør Commune acted as a wounded victim, but is the executioner treating me as dirt and forcing the final dead sentence on me. It was “pay-back time”, she and her manager attacked, humiliated and degraded me, showing her own infuriating wrong behaviour, this is power arrogance at it’s worst. She finished her rehabilitation-case against me to give me permanent disability pension because “Stig is crazy” even though all can see immediately that I am completely normal! The only crazy person here is herself and the system that “cannot” understand the truth of me because of their own busyness, laziness, deafness and better-knowing ignorance. This is at the same time a sign of total failure or collapse of the system that cannot understand and do right, which brings the end of the world. The true purpose of this was to receive more energy of “the absolutely worst darkness” to release the last part of Jesus inside of me :-).

I am so incredible weak that I almost cannot do the most simple tasks, as weak as the weakest Nazi-camp prisoners, but still “Arbeit macht frei”, i.e. my work brings freedom to man. Nobody worked as hard as me, despite of my sufferings, which is why darkness of man did not catch me on the way back to the Source. The world was very surprised seeing me coming from the other side, which would require “unbearable sufferings” to do, but the world always knew it was an option. I was shown my father excusing what he did against my mother and I now realising that there was another way, our way – my father was only a wimp because he lacked faith in himself. If I had given up and accepted my “old nightmare”, we would run away from you (the last things would still be done without my knowledge), but not now. We would try killing you, the idea was for you to accept this while your mother, i.e. the world, was bleeding. In reality we would take the golden document, you brought, and carry it out – and I feel being proud of what you did. You would see Peer and Kirsten on the cemetery because you would have to cross this road to reach home, gold of the Source. But not now, we have decided that you have come far enough to call this home if you stopped now. Normally, it would require for your sister to formally have given up power to you for you to walk this road, but I feel that it is alright. We can only start this road when you stop working, this is the move as all of the world are waiting on you to take. This is when Russia would have given you a funeral of a statesman, if things had gone their way. It is first at the very end of this walk that I will call out Karen and unite you – life with me as the Source – as one. This is where I will place the train being all new creation and start it, the goal was go bring it right there, where you had no more power. You could easily have given up at the age of 46 or earlier not coming close to the gold, but this time you went longer than ever before. This is where your mother would leave you, at this walk, if it was not for your decision allowing me to stay. We would have refused access for you, that is until we had cleared all darkness, which you of course would not know. It is here we will freeze in your name in world history and let someone take over the depeche from there to bring coming creations.

Depeche Mode have replaced their old lyrics of “welcome to my world, step right through the door” with “step up to the gallows and accept your sentence” on their new album. This is WRONG, there will be NO DOOM, I HAVE SAVED ALL LIFE, Martin Gore has received my voice as “darkness disguised as light” deceiving him and the world! Martin Gore let me down because he is corrupted by fame and money, is made opposite to me and “could not” understand me, he gave in to his “lovely voice of light”, which was darkness! We already carried out “the selection process” in the beginning only bringing alive life that I would be strong enough to save and bring to our New World. There is nothing to eliminate by now, we  will not blow-up things here, but bring a new start for all, quietly and calmly. I could only bring out this much life here, keeping the rest as unopened life becoming part of me as the Source, and not the opposite having to eliminate life now. There was no return address on my letters bringing life to all, no life will be eliminated in the end, on condition that I would be strong enough reaching the end to save all, as I did. I received this shock when first hearing their new album the same day as I received “the absolutely worst darkness” from Helsingør Commune. The true purpose of this is also to bring me “the last darkness” turning around the very last part of my new self, Jesus, they did WRONG, which was right in an opposite world :-). Had I given in to my old nightmare and stopped working, World War would have been brought out starting the Armageddon of the world. I would be lying there where nothing apparently would be happening, but it would when we had burned off darkness including to eliminate life. Bill Clinton’s main responsibility was to keep the Arab world in check against you, not to reach world domination as planned by “the dark side”. This was to avoid war against the Western world being led by extreme right wing parties controlled by Russia, this was their plan to bring “the end”. World War III would include “starwars” of Russia letting out all of their modern arsenal to make sure that life and the world really would go under. They saw it coming and only because you did not give up, they were successful avoiding this from happening. If giving up, you would have come to a place, where you did not hear voices any more, but your mother would. She would not be able to make all of the world believe in you, which would divide man in two, those believing and those not believing, i.e. surviving and not surviving. But this division is not needed now, I stayed alive for long enough to bring you all with me, which was my original plan. Sanna would continue also killing our mother, maybe they would have gotten to me by then.

I have entered the top of the mountain to become my new self, the world is preparing to hand over all to my new self 

March 31, 2017: I have reached the top of the mountain, where the Danish Government is in full swing turning me around to become my new self. My mother has the lifeline to the Source, I turned around darkness to light here, I will use the knife cutting the lifeline, where-after we will be self-sufficient here. Thank you for continuing, which gives us the chance to leave this house without breaking anything of it (which is also us). I was shown the layer cake being divided even more in all directions, the spaceship, i.e. our New World, is growing before opening it. I am completely free, and everything is just around the strong light in the centre and being pulled in there. I am still sitting on the King’s throne, not rising yet as my new self, because of my own will, so I am still suffering because of my own decision, I am really out in light. We did not show the Old World crackle, and the New World slowly becoming visible because you decided not to give up and lay down. You have entered here where you really should not enter, becoming your new self without being your new self. You come here as your old self delivering the depeche here saying that I will become you, which is not yours but my work to do,  but since you are here, I will let you do it. We are about turning yourself around to become your new self on the other side, you are becoming your new ship without being it, a little premature. You were never meant to come up here with God as your old self, but since you are still around and I am forced to start doing this, we have made an exception with you.

I felt Jane Heitmann, MP from the Liberal Party, and I am told that they are in full swing on turning me around knowing that I am coming. This means that you are coming to the very top of the mountain where Uffe & Co. have been asked to carry out this transformation at your arrival. Because you decided not to be careless, but working, in this last phase, so I will now experience this with open eyes, not closed. This means that we will see more and more of the new side and less and less of the old side, but not when I am still working and keep up the old facade. I will be the first in space without being it, i.e. my new self acting as my old including all life because I did not give up. The Danish government is given the responsibility of my new self and the survival or end of the world depending on whether or not I could approve the new foundation of life. You were doomed to death and your mother was not allowed bringing you here, but here you are. This is how you were going to say goodbye to your mother, by cutting the lifeline to her, this is what we were willing to blow up the airport to achieve, to come here. We should have changed over (from my old to my new self) a long time ago, but better late than never. This is what makes the spaceship larger, when you continue going on right until the last second.

It was really Sanna’s role to turn me around, but she deposited her power with the Danish Government. X factor: We would not be here without the energy of X Factor that helped me to save all and create our New World as “the sum of all considerations”. I have lifted the knife again, it is sharper than ever before, we have not settled down in the Source yet, I keep going deeper. I was shown a motor boat sent against me and I was told that Beinta, Niklas’ girlfriend, is sent my way. I am given more energy of darkness because I carry on, and I allow you because you are not done with your apartment and the new assignments to your website – to make all even a little bit better. I dreamt about Sanna ending her work as darkness and about Helle Thorning-Schmidt being on my side – Sanna was told to continue the game forever, but is now moving out. It was a power game on the highest level, who is in charge, Helle Thorning-Schmidt, i.e. me, or my sister? Helle brought the power with her to London, where she lives and works today (officially) as CEO of Save the Children. Helle is one of the main reasons why my sister’s power broke down and led to me, and also why my sister is not darkness any more, but on my side too. Helle Thorning-Schmidt: “We don’t believe in you, Sanna, we believe in your brother and will wait for him to come before doing what you ask us to do”. You were completely humiliated yourself by the System of Hell (Helsingør Commune with the police), but you really got stronger all of the time. Sanna’s black car has completely crashed, she does not want to continue the game any longer, like your mother when she is at her worst. She always felt stronger than you playing the game having people to work against you,  there is no chance that I would make it, which made Sanna feel good. This happened because of people who lost faith in her and obtained faith in me, this was the natural consequence then, to lose power, also for Hans.

Queen Elisabeth knows that Stig (as my new self) is not awake yet, which is the only reason why the old system carries on, but all are awaiting you. This is what the Danish government tell world governments, be prepared to hand over all to STIG with his New World Order coming, wait on his closer directions as his new self. Helle Thorning-Schmidt became world leader in cover working for me, which I was told a couple of years ago without understanding that it was “in cover” – she was never loyal to the dark side. Beinta works for the Social Democrat of Faroe Islands in the Danish Parliament, Sjurdur Skaale, she belongs to this movement supporting me. Beinta is now inside Sanna’s family as Niklas girlfriend, and meant to transfer Sanna’s power to me, which is what is happening now. We are throwing out Sanna to prepare for my new self, this is Beinta’s real task, we helped bringing her there, which was not planned by Hans, but by me, my new self. We only made this because I reached the top of the mountain, this is the result of your work turning around the world, thus power from my sister to me. Sanna and Hans know about all new life coming in and into the rocket, and that they will not be in power any more when we shoot off the rocket of our New World. But your mother is because she chose you, thus all life, they selected me as “the one” to follow over my sister. My mother was driving the world to it’s end, of course she and the world would declare STIG crazy because of it’s overwhelming power against me, I had to stop her by making her believe in me. All of this game was arranged by the Source as I am now shown sitting in front of a giant IT system controlling all. We are part of this natural development of life, this is all that it is about, Sanna, there is no need to be sad or afraid – the world knows that this is the end of darkness. This is how your mother, i.e. the world, helped building your spaceship, simply by turning over to you, accepting you to create life on basis of your scripts.

We continue creation because I continue my work, which is “impossible” to do because I am practically over on the other side – it is like using soft ice as concrete in the heat. I have entered an even tinier room, which brings a completely fantastic architecture here, and even more wine as we have converted to life. The force of the Church of St. Mary means that we can move all in on my new self as we continue doing. The world is fearing that the transition to our New World will become painful, but it will not, I have taken care of it. Lisa T. wanted me too, which was the most important, and it will show in creation, it is still Vivian opening to our New World, this is about a layer underneath. If I had made love to Lisbeth F. or others like her, it would mean that I would not be able to find Karen, they were part of the plan of darkness to divert me. It was highly possible that the washing machine (turning darkness to light via faith of people in me) would not work by now. This is because we are practically over on the other side, but I did my finest work to make it continue to work as my voice tells me – right until you decide that you are done. I have entered an even tinier room, which brings a completely fantastic architecture here, which is because I have continued playing the game at this level. This is minimising the distance between us, between the centre of the Source and where I am, I see a stamp at both places. This is because my mother has accepted my new shopping of furniture – even though she was very negative as her first reaction, as normal, when I told her. It is like using soft ice as concrete to a house continuing creation in the heat of Costa del Sol, which is “completely impossible” to do –  only because I never give up. So there was wine inside the metal container as we never knew about, which we have also now converted to life only because your mother is still with you. We have built yet another new machine to carry life, which I am shown as an acrylic machine where tape (of life) is running through.

If they had succeeded locking me up, one secret remained, which was to phone up all world leaders in order of importance. “Is this really what you want, to kill me as STIG again, now I give you one last warning, you shall not return this time”. They were incredible close not once, but twice, but we never got this far giving the world this one last warning. This included my mother being told “save your son, not Sanna, he is the truth”, but only if you could no more and was set out of the game”. The world knew all about you and your mother believing you had no chance to escape, but they did not know your trick. My trick was just to continue working even when no other man could with my voice telling me “keep on” and based on lessons of life never giving up. There was no film, nothing fancy “out of this world tricks”, all was done using your own invention of life, nothing less or more, I am just you. They could have given you a pill or shot you, but they did not have the courage, “what would happen then”, I did not know what they would do.

All of the top of the society having chased you was controlled by my sister in front and Hans on the sideline (working for the world). It was their disagreements, not knowing what they should do in crucial moments, taking too long that killed you. It was better being small and alone just doing it compared to being one big and slow machine, I had gone when you started moving chasing me. They always knew and exploited you knowing who you are inventing their concepts of their New World around you. They lacked my approval, I cannot approve anything of what you have done, but give it to my new government, they will see if anything is made in my spirit and can be approved. I will not take decisions like this in the future, it is your world with me on top (flying the spaceship and developing it), and only if you cannot handle it yourself, I will help. The world believed it only had this one chance to make it, so they did their best, they controlled my life and wanted to completely smash me not knowing that this led to the very end! This was only because of their poor work and faith of the world that “your father and sister cannot be wrong, right (?)”. Their messages were supported by other mediums like Queen Elisabeth etc. confirming this not realising that they spoke with me in disguise misleading them.

The Gateway out of this world to our New World goes via Karen and it is directed only by the man she loves higher than any in the world, me

April 14, 2017: The Gateway out of this world to our New World goes via Karen and it is directed only by the man she loves higher than any in the world, me. The world believes we have gone way over the borders of the wildest imagination of what the world could bear. It is about keeping a gateway open to the rocket, man does not see it, only I do, which is why I am the chosen one, I am shown an opening to the rocket filling the entire width of the picture. It goes out via Karen, it is the complex system directed only by the man she loves higher than any in the world. There is only one way out for you right before you and all will die, which is through this wormhole as I have created for all of you. Namely after knowing that you are Jesus, she loves you higher – knowing that one had to be higher than her, she felt it in you. You emptied all here, this is way out for all, we leave the cinema of this invented creation of mine, I have only waited to bring you and all home like this forever. You are known as “the invisible member of the Liberal Party”, they lead you here and give access to the exit of this world hidden in Karen, the only place. This exit would only be activated when you would come here at the very end, just before the card house (of the world) falls, this is the whole idea. This could not be done if Karen and I had remained best friends as she wanted, because everything is opposite here. It is first when the very last part of me has turned around that we will exit. We bring the Doomsday deed with us out here, not exploding anything we have created here, this time. A ramshackle of a farm, we only keep it (the world) up because of my mother, who has not given up. Your mother avoided going to your funeral, we would have called your father saying “no go” as your mother would know,  not the world, who would not believe in her. What you are saying, when the world and your mother cannot no more, I don’t care, you will not open me yet, follow me.

It is like turning your mother’s bag all the way around, we promise you, this will be the last time – to see if we brought all, we are again fine-tuning everything. I am shown how I move from the front to the back of all people, who are really a train, and this is to make sure that all of me is getting in. We have decided to continue the game of darkness to the end, it is like the coating of the pyramid melting off and down on you, until we bring it back on. I was shown myself leaving as the last into the helicopter, the best is that we are not even here, but on the other side, i.e. nothing will happen. We have continued bringing more energy to make the motor of the world continue working, to make me end and being satisfied with my work. I am ”under pressure” to finish my work now, my mother and the world “cannot” take any more. The war in Syria was designed to develop into Armageddon if it was not because of “other circumstances”, i.e. my intervention. I receive almost no stories from my voice now, which also means that I almost cannot drive any further, I am “almost done” with all. Love and faith of Karen made it possible to “fill up Wembley Stadium” with life of our New World to the bursting point. You are not allowed to industrialise this until the very end, there is such a dark pile laying here, we have now turned this into life too.

My doctors’ declaration on me: “Stig is completely normal”, but still he concludes that “Stig is crazy” because of my writings, his own delusions and lack of faith – remarkable! My doctor on me: “Good formal and emotional contact, good eye contact, normal gesticulation, well articulate, normal intelligence, calm, composed, well-dressed and well-groomed. In other words: “Stig is completely normal”, but still his WRONG conclusion is “SD cannot be corrected in his imaginations, he has hearing hallucinations, in this respect he is psychotic”!!! This is again about “the System of Hell” being too lazy to read and understand me, thus believing that I am crazy – only because of their own delusions and lack of faith! My doctor & co. clearly see that I am “completely normal” – as 100% of all not knowing about my website do (!) – but still they believe I am “crazy”, just how crazy can you get? It is “completely impossible” for “the experts” to declare me normal because of their own WRONG “opinions” and lack of knowledge of spirituality, it is a sick, sick world! My example will secure an eternity of our New World where all people will ALWAYS do their best work and communication to understand the truth. “What if all of this is one giant bluff and all done in the name of getting Jesus up from the grave? “There was really nothing he could do, he was already given the key to open my coffin before meeting you”. I am continuing my walk through the entire system of darkness, to transform it to light, bringing you all down with me, which is when I will then turn you around. This is how your mother, i.e. the world, is now protecting you, knowing that this is your way out, absorbing their darkness.

Psychiatry wanted to release the Source from my mind and to kill me, my showdown with psychiatry is bringing out (the deepest part of) my new self, Jesus

May 1, 2017: I am entering an even smaller place, where my head should crush, instead it expands, of course we will be many more when you have decided to go in through this gate. It is still your mother who will call (asking to bring out creation), we will keep her in waiting position until then, only because you are not done, not ready to open the door for us yet. A very little part of the Kingdom of Denmark has been removed to Beaune, Burgundy, to bring my favourite wine, a symbol of our new life. My coming email to the psychiatrist and the System of Hell will bring us out of sufferings when “awakening all”, I am following the last road “out of the dense potato”. Faith of my old LTO friends in Kenya helped my mother, thus the world, to stay alive, it was really impossible to live without one of my parents. Then there is only the short fuse remaining, to be ignited as my new bio-fireplace is symbol of, and I received a strong desire to break out of my skin becoming the new sun. “Take me home”, the words I would say if I had given up, because you are a compass deciding yourself which way to turn, which is my secret. “Strongest man ever”, it is still about when you will have to decide cutting the line to us, i.e. to the Source becoming self-sustainable here.

Man (“the universe”) is so close to the origin of life that they can direct energy, light and darkness, towards individual people as they want. This is why they directed “darkness disguised as light” via “my voice” to Sanna from she was a girl, to work against me, and my father too . And this is why I received “all garbage”, all dark energy, which was supposed to bring me down according to your plan, your bandits! Do you begin to see a picture, yes, Sanna and Hans, and the elite, were brainwashed by darkness (with Putin on top) to work for them being too dumb to understand the truth. The System of Hell also only played on the safe side, which goes all the way up to Putin, yes, he just did what he thought was right to do being completely crazy. It was really me, my inner and new self, Jesus, doing it, as I am now turning them around again via your help. So it was me, who played the game with all, now becoming you. Everyone wanted to go backwards, I was the only one wanting to go forwards. Obama has not done nothing since leaving as President, he has been preparing his coming new World Government. Johnny Logan is still a world star with an incredible voice, he brought me the energy of hundreds of millions of people :-). The only place where your name is not engraved yet is at the very highest place, as we are going to now. No food is ever brought out to me (to become life), this is the biggest achievement of this world (this time doing exactly this).

The judgment of man would have been to eliminate 90% of mankind because my sister did not have the capacity to save all, as I did. The System of Hell knows that I have gone through the worst sufferings ever because they gave it to me, and they also monitored me constantly. They actively bring mental diseases to people, to pacify, control and kill people while they kept on working on their New World. When Karen came to me (in 2003) bringing all her negative energy, they knew it was to kill me, this is why she does not have the courage to see me again, to look me into my eyes.  This is where they did not know that the opposite would happen, when you made love to Karen, I pulled all of you out. This is their secret, they had started killing you, your mother and the world (90% of man), which they had to go through to come out on the other side, so they believed. This is what all of the elite knew they had to do, to kill me and all the unwanted as Sanna “could not” save, thus allowing us to cut off all this fat. On contrary to what you did deciding to save all, you had same task, Sanna and you, also your father, but it was only you who could do what the others found impossible to do. This was the judgement of man simply because your father, all before him and Sanna believed it was impossible (to bring energy) to save all. This judgement meant the end of your mother, i.e. the world, without knowing for sure if they would make it themselves. No, I would never accept a New World based on evilness of man without saving all life, it has been “one for all and all for one” since I started my mission. So I guess I must have given you wrong information all your life, Sanna, letting you lull to sleep. This is what everyone around you knew, you had to be killed, so they could live, your closest family,  friends, colleagues. And all because Sanna “could not” mobilise the capacity as you did taking the big tour around saving all instead of the opposite. Hans wanted this to go as swiftly as possible, no one knew it would take this long because of your meticulous work never giving up, to bring out all life of darkness as we could. This is why we are still alive here in the year of 2017 as none of the elite would ever have believed possible. This is what they knew was going to blow up in their faces, how they would leave the majority of man including their own loved ones here to be eliminated without saying anything. This is how it was designed because Sanna wanted it so, and Hans was the name of the man, who was going to bring out what Sanna decided.

We will keep our promise opening our New World without bringing “the big fire”, which was considered the only way out, you cannot get a bigger victory. I do my hardest work ever writing my email to the fraudulent psychiatry, which brings “the hardest kick” into darkness. This is why I was shown the grim reaper when I met Sanna in 2008, because of her plan to let the psychiatric system kill me. We will keep our promise even though your “old nightmare”,  bringing the explosion of the world, was the only way out of here. It required a complicated calculation how to do this via Bettina and your mother without hurting you too much. But we are ready when you are without the big fire in the middle, which was considered the only way out. This is done only in the case that you cannot die, they said it was impossible for you to come here asking us to open the vault of gold without hurting you or the rest of man. The road goes out via your sister too, who otherwise had overtaken this place on behalf of your father, and I feel Jesus as liberated coming out. The exit goes through Karen too because she allowed it, she really did not want to be alive, but when she understood she could become clean again, she agreed to do a new try. This is what it also required, which again was “completely impossible” after your writings on Karen, and I feel her too as part of me. Not one single time did you refuse writing what I told you saying “I don’t believe in it”, which is also therefore. It also required Karen & co. to say “STIG is not God” as part of the play all until the end, to bring you as much power of darkness to open this door to yourself/me. We will start it all pretending there has been an explosion of you to bring out your inside, which there has not, you cannot get a bigger victory. Ministry of Housing, this is me, your mother’s final home as wanted by all, therefore, you are still driving in here with full speed. Naming the elite as Nazi, as I do in my coming email, is what makes this, which is sold with cream, this story of psychiatry was bulls eye for you to reach. Allan M-H was not as significant (as Sanna, Karen etc.), but also vital here in end, he was the only one who could help you through here having had faith in you for a long time. First then we can start the work as Christ, this is where your eternal self comes in overtaking all as “pictures of you”. The same goal as Sanna but they all went the wrong and easy way, only I did the opposite and impossible way. Had you lost your voice, by the way, you would have lost me, my inner self, i.e.  being killed.

Threats of my old nightmare, i.e. my sufferings in general, and Hell will stop when you ask us to, we will then go to Berlin, where we will also start all. My email to the psychiatry is the knife deeply inside my throat that we are bringing out because of the extra faith it gives. Now we have posted even more water in this, to receive clearer water, i.e. force of the Source. We have created a new room of life, which we will cultivate via my work the coming weeks. When my mother and I have different opinions, as we often do, and we argue, it is actively created by the psychiatry with the purpose for us to separate. It is these people of the psychiatry you did not have a chance against, who are moving around and messing up with people’s minds. Including your father’s, yes, moving his genes to Kirsten making her, thus them and their New World, strong. This also meant that there was only very little of your father in you, most of him was with darkness of man, because man is dark, which is why you should not have stood a chance. It was only if I was more clever than all of them – they thought too much of themselves, were too slow etc. not being able to catch me/you – that we could do it. Without them emptying all of me as they did to my father and also Sanna, who is also near death like mother and me, like all. The psychiatry was of course controlled by the parliament, and I was shown the Nazi swastika and told that this was the deepest soul of it. This is why Sanna had to get inside this system (via her education as psychologist and work at the Social Board), to control it (via Hans). They exchange energies and personalities of people, their biggest secret was to steal all energy of man and me (“the mob”) to them (“the elite”). This would leave us defenseless here, blaming me for having to fight the last times, ending all life in an inferno of destruction and blood with the Old World going under. This was their biggest secret of all making us weak and them more than strong, but I pulled all of it back and over to our New World, so now they are weak too. This only happened because they all changed over to my side not wanting their own New World including Putin and his Nazi-rule. Sanna and Hans did not know about this, which Hans first discovered when reading me having done the work they could have done themselves. This is what they entirely relied on, to empty you/me for all of the Source and continue their journey. This is where I was buried inside, the deepest darkness of man, having you (my old self) to find me (my new self) and liberate me with all life instead of destroying it. “STIG”, so it was me speaking through them to you, yes, we allowed them, they believed they could catch me this way. 

This is what your father sadly thought would happen, for psychiatry to get to me, inside your head,  yes, “coming from outside” but still part of you, this is just how it feels like. The elite knew this was their way forward, to get inside my head releasing the Source from there,  which is only located inside one person. They know all life is inside you, but still you see all life around you, this is how we have made it using our secret recipe. So now all is inside of you, we have just brought in even more, the next layer, which we have to cultivate over the coming week’s. “Let Stig be the last warning in history for you”, Sanna told them believing that she would be you. This is also them recording all of you, it was like having a camera of man inside my head. You and your mother were not left alone for a moment, “will this work etc.”, “new life situations  constantly changing” to bring us apart. So either this would bring their New World or my resurrection, and it became the last because I was stronger than all of you :-). This includes mind control of man (control of feelings, desires and behaviour directed by “enormous machines on the backside of the moon”), and my sufferings and “old nightmare”.

I received all force of “washed” new life from Prince via his Danish bassist, Ida Nielsen, thus uniting Prince and all of the Source with me

May 11, 2017: I received the feeling of St. Peter’s Basilica, it is from here we will break out, they have trapped you up waiting for the sign of man giving you free. I will give this sign myself via “the secure channel” to the Pope, who will then do the last action to end the Old World allowing all to return home to STIG, i.e. the source. The Pope knows about my very deep sufferings and has been very close to “stop the game” several times to bring me out believing that I and the world could take no more. My meeting with the Psychiatrist Klaus D.-J. was “the opposite world”, he was DISGUSTING (!) and “crazy”, but declared me “crazy” (!) – it is NOT up to man declaring God crazy, but the opposite! The psychiatrist acted as a social deviant being reserved, negative, careless and he refused to read my email, which was meant to change his mind (!) – he was SICK/”CRAZY”! The Godfather of Jambands, Bruce Hampton, died unnoticed on stage as I am dying unnoticed by man even though I am now unable to carry your lives on my shoulders! There are enough of new people obtaining faith in me that we continue to the next phase in here, digging even deeper inside darkness. Lars G. was the bridge between my mother and me, which was out or order, instead, we used Allan M-H to build this road to my new self via his faith strong enough holding me/all. Now we have a permanent new ship-bridge to you, not only have we industrialised all (with force of the Source), we have also created a home for you here via this road. The knife is still trying to stab and cut me, i.e. for creation to find its final location inside the Source, while I say “no, not yet, I am not done yet”.

I watched Ida Nielsen, the bassist of Prince, live in concert in Helsingør, “she knows you have brought all documents”, i.e. “all life”. “It is first here we wash everything, just before you enter yourself, this is Ida’s role tonight via Prince, who is no more, but now he is because he is you too”. So this works via Ida, which is the purpose of her life, to bring back everything to me in washed form, this means there will be no more cleaning of darkness hereafter. Ida brought all collected with Prince alive to me, thus uniting all of the Source with me, Prince  would have been me if I was not here to take him over. As Stig, I am just a number to all being all, but it is first with this deliverance that I really am all. I felt Ida, and then Prince, and was told that the chief is here, Ida, standing right in front of you now as one (Prince inside of me). It is Ida’s love to you that is bringing this gift of all life inside the Source, now with you. You industrialised all life, i.e. brought force of the Source to all life, as we then saved with Prince, and now with me.

The game plan of man was to try turning around the energy of life cells, “producing red from blue cells”, everyone did not look like ourselves, but was controlled by Putin. But it was impossible for the chair to curve the other way around without their behaviour also changing. This was my role to teach them, which I succeeded doing, so they had to comply with me if they wanted to stay alive. For a while, they believed they had it, and it all started changing when I bought the first new furniture to my apartment in October 2012. I overtook the world, not opposite, which extended the misery because they knew my game plan was to want all of them, this was a battle on energy based on faith in me. It was your task to pretend as nothing and let it develop itself, life, what it wanted to be based on how many, who wanted to go with me not being their old selves etc. This is what Prince fought for, having energy on our side as he created via millions of fans supporting him, thus bringing him their energy. This is what we used him for, being a holster of all energy, i.e. life of the world, which is brought to me via Ida and her love to me too. Prince’s task was to bring as many artists on his/mine/our side, there would be no Jesus, no life without this movement of music working my way . I feel Prince here almost in tears being very proud of Ida, he speaks of her being incredible skilled, and that we succeeded bringing home all life to you (me).

No, I did not want to be Hitler destroying life as man wanted me to become while stealing all energy for their new project. They wanted me to be the opposite of what I am stealing all of me, and having Jack, armed forces, working for them as the most important asset. This is how “innocent looking music” became “vital weapons of war”,  and this is why I love music as I do, bringing them on my side. This was Prince’s contribution to life, to save it together with me, not giving in to evil, this is all force of life that Prince brings me. This was the end of the chapter of Prince’s life believing that he did not bring this to me, but we were in charge planning this step via Ida, and this brought out as much energy of him as possible. This was my secret energy, from musicians, to turn around the world, and Prince had the task to turn around as many for me as possible simply by encouraging them to read STIG. Man’s plan was to empty me via sexual contact, the challenge was who could first wrap around the rope of the tree, this was the test of strength. The world started working on my side 4-5 years ago hereafter playing an act to bring me 100%, i.e. to save all life including my new self. This is what the System of Hell and my network know that I am fighting for, winning over all energy, without telling me. This became my sister’s new life task supporting me, not Putin, and she played better than ever after this transition.

John, my LTO friend from Kenya, brings me up to God to become my new self, he is on a higher level than anyone, this is the task of his life :-). After receiving all force of new life from Prince, the rotor of the helicopter is brought down, we will not get any higher now, now it is about spreading the incredible heavy furniture in here. John, my LTO friend from Kenya, is our new military commander bringing us to Heaven so to say, to bring me STIG up to God to become my new self. John carries my dead body being the only one there, this is how I made him, not Elijah, and with him, a new life, my new self will start. John is on a higher level than you or anyone has ever been before, this is the task of his life. This is what man wanted Lisa T. for on their side, to bring the light for their new world, but she is not pure enough. This is why Lisa also wanted to marry you, to get in contact with the gold of my new self, this is why Lisa was meant to follow you to Lyngby and bury you, to become my wife in death. But they could not kill you, which is why you/I are still here, this is what only Prince could bring you, not them, all force of the world to ignite. This is what we will release with your new email, to spread this to as many as possible, the more people who know that you are not crazy, but the system is, the more power. There was nothing you were supposed to being able to do about it, it would happen, everyone had seen it come through their New World, Sanna & Co. They did not know it was my New World I showed them being sure that I had trained you good enough bringing myself in you to resist their attack and turn it around against them. Your mother gave you a gift, darkness of life as I have now turned around, yes, I was the one acting as dumb inside of you, it was all my plan, i.e. my new self, Jesus.

Darkness of Lars G. has made him “burn up”, he is the first life that did not fell out lucky, he took too much darkness (wrong sexual behaviour) being unable to create. This effects the quality of my birth, we will now again try to sort the strong wires of me, the foundation of all, it is still dark here, which we would like to make light too. STIG/Jesus is still unawakened, one fourth of me is not working correctly, which would be a pain forever, we have tried making this repair, but cannot tell for sure if it works. They succeeded breaking down Lars G., the only reason he was alive was to help me stand up on four legs, not only three, this is what my last work is for. It is only a matter of starting the engine now, this is how it is up here on top, to make the light shine on forever, it has nothing to do with bringing the force, this is about igniting the force. We forgot one thing inside Lis B., my mother’s old friend, we will enter her again, we do this in the 11th hour to get as much power as possible. Steen Kofoed, the better-knowing clairvoyant believing in his “darkness disguised as light” telling him that I am a false prophet (!) may help bringing me and everything home, opening the door.

All force of the Source is now with me making me the centre and light of the world, we have brought the tree of life here making everyone a model of you to come

May 20, 2017: You can now pack all together with our blessings and come home, it is first now that you have power of the world securing full force of the Source. All purpose of life was to find Karen, who was “impossible” to find, she felt me coming from far away, with my father and all predecessors before me. There has been a Guardian Angel looking after you too, Karen, who loves me, otherwise you would have been completely destroyed now. Karen has decided not to destroy your constituency mandate, she has supported you and been thinking of you when making love to others. When I will now become my new self, I will become all of Karen, all life of our New World, because as my new self, I am nothing. It is not only a matter of how far inside the Source we will start, but with how much power we will bring. With the accomplishment of these last two mails (to the System of Hell), we should be able to crawl up on 100% power, you had to push the stamp in bottom to reach this point. It would not have been good if we did not bring back “the black chain” of my mother, i.e. the world, keeping me down, this brings power.

The process of purifying me has started via my email to the psychiatry, which was about bringing fuel without spilling blood of the world – Karen showed herself “playing the opposite game”. I finished and sent my email to the Patient Security Board complaining about the psychiatrist and asking to be declared healthy. The process of purifying me has now started via this mail, bringing more faith in me, we have created for you to wear all of the clothes now and not later. This would only mean you would not have come in all the way to the centre of the spaceship to start with, which would come with faith of the world after opening. This exercise was about bringing fuel, this is where the deepest darkness was hidden, we avoided pulling out a tooth  – i.e. bringing the world and me pain. The goal was to spill no blood, all of the universe is hyperactive (all is full of power), your mother has called you up with everything, i.e. everything is turned into new life.

All power of man from the East is now incorporated in me enabling me to become my new self, the one God being all, which required the world to unite about me. It is with kinetic energy of the world believing in me that we fight back against this system of psychiatry, who did all they could to overtake you. Here we will use what Sanna and Hans brought back from the land of the rising sun in the East, Japan,  to open the door here. This is such great a gift that it makes armed forces give up, this is all power of man as they gathered from there, where they also tried to make it work, i.e. parts of me too. When we incorporate this, I should be able to walk straight up to God to become my new self with the blessing of Karen. This is the power that Sanna is willing to give you rather than share, because this is what I asked for, for her to become part of me, not vice versa. This is what she, thus Hans and the world, settled with,  thus making me the one, all, and to accomplish this, they had to bring me this power of me gathered in the East. This is where the power of armed forces was hidden, so to bring this to you, they had to go and get it, which simply required the world to unite about me being all. It required that the world believed in you as non-crazy and only when the world agreed on this, they can lift this sentence of you all. “Disgusting Klaus”, the psychiatrist, was not only the last resistance against you, it is all we could ever wish for, for you to go through. This is where the transition will take place, all life of mother of you (our Old World) to become all life of Karen and you, sustainable forever of our New World, and all because Karen accepted me. There was only one supposed to do this, to open the door having the world united behind her, yes,  Sanna and before her, my father. The world agreed that it had to change to be me, which is what they did there, in Japan. “I will fill in that letter for him”, this was done while my father was still alive, i.e. being the right heir giving me the throne. My father died in 2013 and Sanna and Hans went to Japan in 2015, so it took some time to make the world follow.

You are now the God, this is the only way to do it, to have the united world behind you, and your father handing over the throne to you as he did as some of his last actions. It only required the world to follow, to unite around you, and this was Sanna and Hans’ task to accomplish. This is what Hans has travelled the world to do, to bring support in you, supported by Sanna. It required my scripts and website including the description of the New World Order of darkness to make the world believe in me. And it required the death of some, Bettina and John, to cross the mountains leading here (Japan). We came here despite of your sister’s and mother’s suicidal feelings,  they decided to live because of you and all knowing they were the only ones who could lead you/me there. We will not be like Napoleon Bonaparte ruling all, we are just here to let you live life as you would do without me, that is the whole secret to be God, to be none, but the one giving you life. We are ready to pack everything together and let you rise from this morass of a world about to go under. This is what I asked you to do before man would destruct himself, this was the riddle, to turn everything around believing in STIG instead of your father.

I am receiving the energy of my new self that was hidden with Lars G., and completing the ring as the last piece pushing us all the last way around. Part of my new self was hidden with Lars G., I first receive this energy now after having told the story of “my last lie” yesterday. The world could have benefited from having received this extra energy, and because I did not receive it, it could have brought the fall of the world. I could only open to this being completely honest in this important question to us, as you could have done 1-2 years ago making your journey safer. It required more work of you to do then not having this energy of Lars, to bring energy to the world, which only made it harder for yourself keeping all alive. This completed the ring, now you are my own, and I feel gold (of the Source), this is the last piece pushing you/us all the last way around. We would have told you that you did not bring all life, that it had been poured down the drain of the toilet, which is not necessary now. We would still enter without this energy, we would just not show you to start with, it was us not opening to Lars until you did this. Inside here is only a tree (of life), your Christmas ball (our New World) is on it too, now we can all make newspapers and squeeze the orange, i.e. create life and bring out force of the Source. We tried making you take the wrong entrance, everyone would follow believing I was the opposite of who I am, until all would enter, and we then would open to all, but not now. This is the Spaceship we enter, with all parts united, this is what all have been waiting on for you to do, to get down here.

Chris Cornell sacrificed his life because of “killer-medicine”, to help absorbing the darkest force of all, the psychiatry, now coming against me! It is the same darkness hitting your mother (with sore throat), and I am shown the Spaceship of the Source entering the atmosphere of Earth surrounded by fire (of strong darkness). The cable is fastened to you, everything is ready. We could have ignited all by now, but thank you for waiting, it is not before now that all power is finally on place. Everyone will understand that you waited when I tell them what you brought, me too, your father, not only your mother (of all life of all creations). Your father has decided to stay here with you forever to lead his/my business from here (thus not cutting the lifeline to me here). This is the centre of the world, no one believed you would be able to lift me up too from the deepest darkness. There will be no goodbye after all, we will stay here, and set up the dream scenario as we have always hoped to do. We will settle inside of you developing everything else from here because of what you did here, bringing the solution to coming through all the way to me. If you did not make it here, we would still have been willing to explode the rest, thus not breaking through to the Source including everything above us. It was decisive that I did not lie to bring the Source here (about my last lie as I gave to Lars G.), I did not believe it was important, it is fine sharing this story too. We have brought the tree of life here making everyone a model of you to come, we will never again go through sufferings of darkness to develop life, now it is only about refining it. It also required for Queen Elisabeth to accept opening the door (to the Source) for you knowing that the world is with you. Otherwise Lars Løkke would not be able to open it, and when he does, he opens to all of me, and I am given the feeling that “I can hardly wait”. We transported all furniture, including the Source, on your neck, heavier and heavier based on growing faith in you, to bring all. This means that Trump has done his part together with Putin having brought the world here to the very edge just before we will fall off.

I am now Karen inside the Source, I have brought her and all life home and now it will settle somewhere in here, then we are Siamese twins

May 29, 2017: We are still only practising to get out of the box in a way we have never done before, we can get out now, but the longer you wait, the better it will become. The power can be brought out in different ways, it only gets harder from here, but “you can get it if you really want”. I am loved by my old friends, and no one of the elite now wants to be rude to you on purpose, this is about the world turning around, bringing us through the exit. This is the exit self we are leaving through, this is the right way headed by that liberal (Danish) government. He (I) saved the world and himself from going through sufferings simply because he listened to us, we are going directly to the dinner of our new life. I am “repainting” the Source to fit into and follow ways of this world, the Source is far too big for the train, this is my biggest trouble at the moment, to become even smaller. This is when the Source, as darkness for now (we are still turned the opposite way), overtakes you and makes you everything, this is the hard period coming.

You do not make it easy because we have never been inside a smaller place, which is where you have taken me/all, and because of people not believing in your story. We will first have to do this as condition before we can change the air, i.e. switch on the force of the Source. In a moment, you/I will become all of Karen, as the force inside all life, we will make sure it will be fantastic new life. This is what we will do, everything we can, to do as perfect as possible, to prepare this, just one more day will bring bring ten fold of today. Hereafter your mother and I will not be your parents, because we are then all divine force in all life making all creators. There will be no death then, we can constantly exchange cells making sure they will never die. This means that we have really turned around without showing it yet. “We will be closed the next days, the children will be repaired”, and I am shown new secret tracks of the Central Station being opened, i.e. expansion of the Source. I was shown a giant bowl coming against me, which is pouring out water, and then money, i.e. “force/energy”, this is what we are coming near, the Source. No one knew that you bring the Source inside this world, we will unite everything here of the Source and all creation ever.

I have lifted Thomas (Ole’s son) up to open the door for you from here (“the other side”), to bring you and all life back, all is done by people here, who declared their faith in you when dying. I received a shock today when I discovered that Thomas, my mother’s late cohabitant Ole’s youngest son, passed away four years ago. Thomas helped spreading the news of me, I was shown myself standing on top of a HIGH mountain, where Thomas connects ropes to many other mountains. Thomas is also on top of the mountain working against your sister, which was my motivation, I believed in you and hoped that you would make it to the end. Thomas is also here helping you, like his father, I have lifted Thomas up to you opening the door for you from here. Thomas has been called to bring you back including all life, all is done by people here, who declared their faith in you when dying, where Thomas and Bettina are examples. Going through this entrance is like going through the jaws of a shark, where I am suffering and trying to be pushed out. This is the entrance that Queen Margrethe has been guarding too, this is where we exchange our old life with new life. This means that we have started breaking you down, this is what is impossible to do because you are still working. It is not just you, but the police, your sister, mother, everyone, who is breaking down, have throw-up feelings, how long will you continue (?), until I am done with my apartment and website! Pencil case, pencil broken, this is the only way to do it following our time plan, which is to start bringing you in. The power of our New World is (also) based on what you brought in via your last email (not sending it to all, but to many).

We are bringing all life deeper inside the Source, Karen has gone ahead to settle down where the feeling of me is the strongest, which is making us one. We have started breaking you down, which is to start bringing you in, your clock is turning around it’s last rounds. We have already let some in because of pressure, this also means that we have the first part of you inside the Spaceship. Karen is not involved at all, we are not united yet, and still, is it Karen coming to collect me (?), we almost cannot be sure because man wants to come home now. We just want to land and become the surface of you as I feel all life will be as the surface of my body, which is what will set me free. Karen was nervous that you would not make it until the end. Karen made it home to you before your mother, otherwise we would not be here because darkness would then have made it home first creating an explosion. I was asked if we don’t have any more energy to draw on, because we have not yet entirely reached the Source as we would like – you should be dead in here. We are bringing all life deeper in here with your help, Karen has gone a little ahead, we have allowed her. She knows best herself where she wants to settle down, i.e. where she loves you the most or where the feeling of you is the strongest. This is still about cultivating the Source here, via Karen, this is about making two visions one, about aligning Karen and I. There is something unresolved inside him, it is only Karen, who can now find the big treasures in here. You are now Karen inside the Source, you have brought her and all life home and now it will settle somewhere in here, then we are Siamese twins. The longer you keep on going, the deeper Karen will enter you, now me, and the higher the love. There is no one in here, only Karen, the telephone book, the others will wait until Karen has taken this decision, and then we will open to all. This means that the deeper into the war you will go, the better and more love concentration of Karen and you, we have gone fishing after larger and larger fish. We will never again be able to redo this, Karen is not only madly in love with you, but still carries her old luggage with her having to chose between you and her beloved old lovers. Karen’s challenge will now be who to chose and the deepest inside the jungle with you, the better, without choosing others. The more she will chose others, the more Kirsten and the less power of you, so it will still be on Karen’s terms. This is a look into the deepest part of the machinery, where we put you and Karen, and everyone else.

My mother carries the fading light of the world, which is not being fed by someone like me, i.e. my father, there would be no world and no life without her. Now everything is a matter of mathematics, can we become small enough until we completely disappear, so there will be no natural resistance against us. It required enough people believing in me that psychiatry is a fraud killing man to enter the Source, otherwise I would have been killed trying to enter. Man planned the birth of me, letting me go through their staged set-up, Hans’ plan was good enough bringing me here, but it required me to open to the Source. And all I was about was to collect faith to open this place that only gets warmer and warmer without it. Your mother is proud of you for going against her as Sanna and the world are too, which is why they decided to follow you on “the throw up road” knowing that you led them the right way. My mother has been told the same as me (coming to me as deja vues over the last years), but it was not supposed to get out, you had to be opposite to bring creation. The light would not be switched on without Ole, my mother’s man from 1972-78, and your mother’s love for him. This was the connection we used to keep up the light, which was stronger than her connection with John. This light is what your mother carries without knowing, which only works through you, the light of the world. Without your mother, there would be no world and no life, there is no heir of it, I could not bear it, it was meant for my mother to do. Greed of the world etc. reduced this power, thus my mother’s will to live as only I kept up, this was Karen’s task, to pull out life of your mother, to stay as darkness. This light pretty quickly loses it’s value when it is not fueled by someone like me, i.e. my father. No light, no world, they knew, they had to get access to the Source in me feeding it, this is why the world has given me my old nightmare, to open up the Source. You were the target (of man) all the time, but it was to reach your mother, who is the light of the world. This is the light we live with no matter how worn thin it is and now not sustainable to keep life going, as only your will power is, to let your mother keep going. So it is only because your mother decided to be patient, not committing suicide, to let you finish your work at the highest level that we are still here.

The system feels that I have cheated to come here, but no, I just did my job (as Stig) on contrary to you. This is why I gave them access to all here, to see that I stole nothing of their material to use it against them or received help from anyone to do my set-up, I worked completely alone. It just so happens that I turned against your plans successfully because I had faith in my self and was constantly working against you without breaks to let your pushes come through.

Receiving the official recognition of the world and bringing out the burner of the Source from my mother and switching on one of four lights of the Source

June 6, 2017: My purpose to go to the City Council meeting was for the mayor and commune to stand forward accepting me as “the one”, thus declaring me as “non-crazy”. I had hoped that the members would show as my friends and welcome me with a smile, but most ignored me, only very few shook my hand. “Technical difficulties” meant that the first half hour of the meeting was not broadcast, which was “a phenomenon” to show the secrets of the City Council about me. If the City Council would officially acknowledge me, the mayor should have made “a special announcement”, while I was present in the beginning of the meeting, but she did not! The MP, Søren Pind, has been at the City Council placing something, which cannot be seen with the naked eye, but is just there for me to pick up. Søren gave it to Benedikte, my birth gift, if I could give you a birth certificate, I would, this is the official recognition of you as you here received, which was obtained by Søren Pind. Søren Pind received it from Lars Løkke (and his predecessors of the Liberal Party) to bring to you, so there you have it, the support of the world to be with you. This was Søren Pind’s life task, to bring this to you, this was meant to be given to Benedikte, for her to pick up all if you died. Benedikte is sad because she has nothing to use this power of the world for, she was also meant to become one of the world leaders. This is what was meant for Karen to being spread out over the world, Karen could also not use this power when the world had not agreed on her as leader of all. Benedikte knows that she has all world power united with her, but that she cannot use it, this is what she gave me today. Benedikte issued the orders against me – to hospitalise me, throw me out of my apartment etc. – on basis of a power of attorney from Sanna, Benedikte was my main opponent. They thought they would get this power when having my mother on their side, because they believed they could reuse your mother for life. This is how they tried to bring all life of Karen, but they did not have a tank (as mine) to put it into. My old friend Lars G. was “close with Benedikte” and the key player to bring me and all into the black cauldron including my mother. With the mistake that they believed I was homosexual, this was my guarantee to ensure that that it would never go wrong (spending a night with Lars and a lady, as he suggested). You could not enter here without also having this official recognition, this is how we arranged it. First, you collected me at the Roholm School, then received the official recognition of the world here. Without this, we could not magnify the Spaceship of the Source to “incredible size”, because this recognition includes the wish of mankind to stay with me. Karen has been there too, you have crossed each other here at this power centre, and then we use Ole, who brought the light here, and then we have our New World. This is what Thomas brought to Ole via his faith in you, and now combined with Karen, which is the only way we can make it work for all. We have received a new “creation plant”, which we first have to adjust before we can start all. The world would have false started already, but you give us a chance to carefully collect the do-it-yourself kit as you bring us here. It is all light we have turned around from you that we will reuse on the other side. This is what Ole was meant for by me, to bring the light here, and for darkness of man, Ole was meant to help destruct me.

A Crop Circle shows that my resurrection will first happen in September, so I am not busy and I might as well do even more to improve my apartment, thus the Source. The system wanted to make me look unemployed, first when stopped working, there would be no resistance of light against their darkness. Old managers of mine handed over “the depeche” to new managers becoming “responsible for working against STIG” – no wonder I never became the manager I was supposed to be. I brought faith in me when I visited Kenya in 2009, which was crucial for the survival of man, which was only possible to do because it took time for different countries to agree to throw me out. Pia from Hørsholm could also have decided to settle the war against darkness if she used the vision, I gave her. But she did not, she used it for selfish reasons instead of helping me actively as we encouraged her to do. She just kept in the background, thus becoming a servant of your sister all the way through. Pia almost received the same radio reports (spiritual information) like me, we parked some of your constituency board mandate with her. We put some of you with her in 2008, when you were hospitalised, if they succeeded to empty you, we still had a part of you to cultivate – as Sanna could have done when turned around. Everything from now is a question of how deeply Karen and all will enter you, i.e. only a question of how much coffee (love) to your mother, i.e. life. You will decide yourself when to be killed, which is when you cannot no more, and you will never be able to make your sister and the system give up. You will decide yourself for how long you will keep up this monster castle of the Old World, we will not cut your number plates before you decide it yourself. Karen is not hit by quarantine, so what will happen first, my killing or her surrender to me? The worst is that they also put your mother in prison when they searched for me, because they wanted to make my mother my wife forever.

My mother was hospitalised with chest pain, as last year, but there was no damages to her heart or lung, but she was so groggy, low on salt balance, that she had to stay at hospital for the night. I was shown the two halves of Karen and I being pushed together with us, the Old World, being in-between, it is incredible that we are still here. This is still the process of painting the rotor of the helicopter white. This is part of turning around my new self. This is the next part we are switching on, this is just about coming closer to the base, which takes out a little of us. This is success even though it suggests the opposite, it is part of becoming even smaller, it is like removing the stand of a glass bowl letting the bowl, i.e. the world, still stand. It is mother here being the treasure chest, this is the burner self we have moved, controlling a cogwheel of our New World. This is to get the right pressure of the champagne, i.e. force of the Source, but still I see that it is right yet, the Champagne is steaming out from the sides of it’s neck. It is like removing one bearing leg of an airplane without having it to lose balance, fall and everything (life) inside of it falling out. This is one of four lights (we are switching on) before you can get your new projector, i.e. the Source, to work. This is what otherwise is impossible to get into, which can only be done via enough faith in you and the wish of man to change. This is a whole new STIG, a never before seen invention being all, this is the first time I am here, the Source being all. It is only because your mother decided to go with you right to the limit and is quiet as a mouse, not speaking of the game. Ole is now a wood plank too, this is the very top of the mountain (where the Source is), I feel Ole, he is proud of you. It required much darkness on this side for us to absorb to do this operation, thus bringing my mother on hospital. I was shown a bulb on the head of Germany, which has started shining (reduced power), this is what US presidents have always waited for.

Moving my light from my mother to me, we have landed at ”nothing”, where we have made room for ”everything” to be created with the force of the Golden Stone

June 16, 2017: The hospital clock “decided” to “run amuck” as a symbol saying “we are quickly running out of time”, i.e. we are coming to the end of our Old World. We are removing the power of my mother without her knowledge, her egg, we are getting in under her and letting Karen take over (via me). While sitting next to my mother at the hospital, I was told it was me, Jesus, being in your mother, and I was shown how he left her and now wants to push my chair. We are moving the light back from your mother to you, remember that she is not here in our New World, but still is on your invitation, which leaves everything with you. My mother may have had a blood clot in her heart, but she is now doing better again, and will receive an angioplasty. The whole mission was to bring out the light of my mother, ”my brain”, we have now landed at ”nothing”, where we have made room for ”everything”. It is only this life of mine that will decide forever how life will be, if I had done differently, life would have looked different. It is all life we are withdrawing from your mother, without any losses, the whole mission was to get inside your mother and bring out this light. This is what Lis, my mother’s old friend, was born to help you do, this magical light is another little invention of mine fitting to your life here. We let you meet Lis some times ”by chance” yourself to prepare this relocation of the light as we are doing now in order to bring you back and making me all, i.e. nothing. Do you know what you are (?), you are really nothing, which is everything, this is the equation, we are the same life, but in new clothes as physical life. Getting this light could have bombed us back to the stone age, which we were willing to do depending on how you did, to start all over. But instead, you decided to lift us all up to a higher level than today, from where we will start. Our beautiful New World is hidden by wrapping paper, this is the true bubble, we have made all and just have to reveal it to you all. It is all of you, I have moved here, this is the brain of me, where we control all inside, this light, this is what we bring up to the lying King as some of the last. This is what your mother used to look for and create life, which was really you, it was me (the Source) bringing the light, everything else was darkness here. I am shown a spear being thrown at me (as darkness does), all life here is also me, this is part of the reason why I managed to avoid the worst attacks of my sister and the world.

My mother and I are not God’s yet, this is where we have landed now, it was only you, who could bring us home. We could only enter here without loss of life, we cheated Sanna (believing they could eliminate most life), they did not know. They tried and tried and tried to get access, but I kept it locked for them like a computer program, I feel Putin too here, and now you know why. And then we will soon go up in a spaceship, this is where we have hidden the control of all life and creation . This was the best solution, to land here via the power of my mother’s stroke and my will to never give up, we have been thinking of letting you crash land here. This is what landed you all here at the hardest core of all, which is what we call ”nothing” here, it is only us and our inventions, this is the room we have made for all that you bring. Man ”knew” that we would not get this far without crash landing via my old nightmare, which was the only force known to be strong enough coming here. This was the decisive exam we talked about, this is also how we created life the first time, this is what Ole prepared to do, to bring out the light of your mother. My mother did NOT have a blood clot in the heart, it was cramps making them think so, the problem was only her low salt balance making her groggy. Of course you only came through because you told the story exactly as you saw it not giving in to your mother wanting to silence you because she felt embarassed. Otherwise, we would have had to bomb you, this is your achievement, not your mother’s, this is the difference between daring and giving in to darkness. This is how we broke through to the other side, to our new clothes, this will stand forever, this is how they will always recognise you, the last soldier standing, your last masterpiece. When the light of my mother is with you, it is with Karen, which is what we have waited a lifetime on doing, my lifetime, i.e. of the Source, this is changing the infrastructure of all. You were ”nothing” with the task to save the world, to bring it home to where you came from as no one had done before you. Now we are as close to the apple tree as ever before, and fulfilling my longtime dream of life, to be one via all of you as I have invented and brought alive, my type of life. You are not any more Jesus than me, i.e. the voice of all of the Source, and it is you, who is Karen, who never wanted to come alive. I made her and she will enjoy herself as never before, only I saw it and then it was my task to transform life.

All was a game on energy to get this light, we had not written your name on all, first now we write it on the light here. Karen’s love to me helps bringing everything home, it is an in-built sign she has, as I have given her. Cliff Richard’s faith in me helps me to not close the door to the Source too quickly, we will keep it open until we call it a day. We are now on the other side of what I had carpeted with bombs and sworn that it was impossible to enter here without ending your creation. We are in here to locate the Golden Stone, this is what makes it possible for me to create everything. This is all force of all cells pointing at and united in this, this is what we are about to pick up, there is only one, who could get it, the man becoming all of us, you. This power will run out if no one comes to claim it because then our plans to transform ourselves could not be brought out. Your sister set up one new trap after another to bring you down, there was only one, who could disarm them (me), this is how it was all the way. Otherwise, I would not be able to do what I am intended to do, which is to make all of us, this energy, speeding around faster than we have ever done. This creates a newly invented Universe as only you, i.e. we, can think about creating theoretically and now also practically. You will show us how, all is encoded in you and then you will just do it, like you did everything else. You will be my only witness of truth when I will transform everything in here into my new self. Then you will decide where to unfold yourself, i.e. in which order to bring creation, all is inside of you. So now all are waiting for you, i.e. me, to transform into this new thing as you call our New World. This is what I created you to do with the support of all of these cells of life of no where, quite amazing, right? This is what we call the top of the mountain as only one can reach, and then I will stop making you suffer. It is Karen (all life of her cell, all cells) making you do this, not really me, i.e. being the power to change me from all of these cells. This is the highway to the sun as we had hidden inside your mother, which is really you.

The Source could have been smashed by man, but everything was protected here by you not giving in, otherwise we would have been bombed back in time. The job is now to open this Golden Stone, everything is out of order here, not aligned, it is my job to do this. This will start the process of creation making every place, where the force comes from, ”perfect”, which is based on only what we have gone through until now. This is then my right testicle, this has always been inside of me, including my mother, it is inside here we build everything. Man is still killing you and being curious to see for how long you will make it, no, no one is going to kill me, I have no plans of that. All believed they would defeat me, which brought my victory because it made them work poorer unconsciously, it was my speed when working that made me come home. I brought the light out of my mother, and now to Karen as she has already received as part of me. I brought my mother home from from hospital, she was hospitalised on a heart department for one week without having any heart problems! When Danish politicians turned around for me, they helped turning around the world for me, Niels Helveg Petersen was ”one of the best”, who followed me since the 1970’s. I am still going through the liberation from my mother, thus still receiving darkness including much sufferings, threats of my old nightmare and poor sleep. There is only one key good enough for me, the best and the largest (to the door to the Source), I could have chosen one of the poorer keys depending on the results of my journey. This is a result of me waiting, I am shown myself opening the door to a dark room, I feel many people in there waiting to give me a surprise party, but I am told ”don’t come in yet”. The elite knows that the end should have been a long time ago, but STIG still has more work to do, which has been the same message for years. This is part of the annuity pension, which has been stretched far out to bring as much as possible of life with us, this means ”no finger in the socket” (the Source) yet. You are still fighting the opposite way of the world, which brings enormous weight on the other side, until all is over, this is still about expanding life the most. I am shown the cabin of the rollercoaster coming to it’s end station, which is where we are now, at the very end of our Old World about to open our New World. It was really about sending your mother out after having created life here, it is still this original glow we use to create all life. Queen Elisabeth stands behind Trump too, otherwise he would never have been elected, all is to get to me. This is what your sister fights to keep together without showing that the world is breaking apart, which is to expand life.

If I had given up now, we would have thrown away balls I would not get now, which we first had to find in our New World, if I supposedly cut you off. My inner self has started opening the eggs of New World’s of creations before our New World inside the Source. My mother and I really should have died, thus bringing the end of the world, when bringing out my light of my mother, but now we are going deeper into the Golden Stone of me. Then you would just have received your new watch, i.e. our New World, but we really need to clean up here first, so it was good that we did not give in. The main reason why we have had to wait as long as we have, and I have worked as long too, is that it took time for the world to discover that I am not crazy, but the truth. This faith is what really opens the door to the Source, not you/me, I am just a messenger of life, where man is the power, which is just concentrated in me. It was decisive that you constantly worked faster than and was ahead of the world and your sister including people around you as she had delegated her power to. I was the only force working against them to secure the survival of the world, otherwise the balance would have tipped a long time ago making the world go under. After my mother changed to the other side, it brought even more strain on me, but here you are still working having found new ways to improve your apartment, thus the Source. Since you have not started your new clock, we have allowed you to look around in here, where I am, to find after life other than me, no, you cannot, which makes me a product of everything else. You have brought the ability soaking up all life right up to me, and when you are still not giving up, you are doing the same here. What do I have here that I can contribute with yes, that one, the King’s Sceptre self, you say, what will happen if I include myself in the same equation making life? Does that make me super-life then (?), well no, it does not work, I can only do that to others, not myself, I am just the spirit sitting here. This is my destiny, I am all here, not there except from showing myself via you Stig, who are really me as the Source. Instead, we are improving the tape recorder in here as I am shown, making the force of the Source run as smoothly as possible. So in your process of placing the knife, we are doing this, which required that you never gave up to this power working against you. We have been close to shutting all down the last decade, this is the main reason why we defeated darkness (working faster). Now we are liberated coming here, otherwise it would have required my old nightmare to go through. I had to work better than the best I worked together with in my career, who were especially chosen by Sanna and Hans to be better than me in order to bring me down. I have always felt that I worked better/deeper than them, and that they knew I was, this was to enter here.

We live on the remains of the light that I left behind, we should all be dead, faith of man keeps us alive, man will announce my arrival to bring the awakening

June 24, 2017: Man did not believe in their their wildest imagination that I would make it through 2012, and now it is 2017. Most believed you would be denied access to here, no one is skilled enough doing this, but together with Sanna and Hans, we succeeded. The power cannot be shared, which is also why you and Karen are made as one, as we then share with all life, no one really has the power, it is just there. We live on the remains of the light that I left behind, we are fighting a battle in a world where we are not present at all any more. It will not be difficult bringing all to Heaven, this is what you have just done, no one remains on this Earth, life today is nothing, it is eliminated (”empty shells”). This is the only reason why the judgement is ”let us save all”, if it was up to man, you would all be eliminated, not being, by now. My mother’s main role was to create life and to destroy all because of man turning dark, and yours to save all. I made Denmark as a representative of the world and I have let you meet all of the great men of darkness planted in your own family and network etc. These were the ones you had to defeat by being stronger and working better and faster than them to overtake their strength. This is also how you brought all energy of darkness of the world to you, ”keep on coming as long as you have more to give” as you said. No one had more dark energy than your mother, you defeated even her, she had the strongest will controlling her son, I turned her around too teaching her how to behave. You have been an open book for them to read, and I could not reveal anything of them to you, these were the odds, and I asked you to win to bring and become all of unwilling life here. This is how only one fish is alive all being part of me, your book was good enough to bring all here, because this is what all could agree on, even though it is not perfect, but it is a start. The idea was to bring these people over to my side including their abundance of energy, they did not know this when facing you and receiving faith in you. Then it is time for Shrovetide, but first when I tell you the name of all, STIG, which is the only way to awake all at the same time, which is to awake you as the only being, who is all. Your impossible love to Karen nourished all, whom you should have hated considering what she and man did to empty and get rid of you. The best part was that Karen did not die on her way, but in the end, she decided to stay loyal following you. Bettina not least as I continue being told, her decisive decision to believe in you and sacrifice her own life to you, to save the world , helped me save all. This is how it is to be Christ, well, I am both nothing (bringing force to life) and all of this life, I live on both sides now, but only as this life because it allows me to show like this.

I was shown how I am finding a pen in-between layers of soil, which is about finding ”parts of me” (light), which is very difficult doing, as condition to expand life. Karen was inside my mother, now all is inside of you, you will give birth, as you, i.e. Jesus, will do forever. It will be your mother we bring number plates to first because it is still through her we send all life, the difference is that it is you deciding, not your mother, this is the right way to do it. We only put you inside your mother in this old artificial world, which was not meant to survive. In the future, you and Karen make a child, a New World, which is delivered by you via your mother and me, yes, my mother and father too. I was given a strong cough at the same time as I was given a thought of my mother, it is really her wrong behaviour hitting me and returning to herself as “sickness”. I was about to open this tank (of the Source) and guess what I found inside of it (?), money notes, it is full of it, i.e. energy. Just align it, your mother says and “do as I want” (to bring out creation), and yes, easier said than done as my dumb inner self says while I am shown “him” with wires in the mouth. The liberal guard has not yet activated what makes all of this work, they await you/me, as only the highest rating gentlemen know how to, and I feel they are told by the top of Russia. No, you are not allowed to get this money yet, i.e. energy, first when we say so, which requires world unity of you as our leader. It involves that Hans and all of man move inside you, which will first be when I am done with my work, they know, and this is the formal decision they need to take. This will bring world acceptance of you as our saviour and end the game by publishing the story of you to the entire world. This is what these gentlemen have now placed in the hands of Hans, thus your sister, because they know the best, via your mother, about how you are doing. STIG is still working, improving, thus aligning, and we will not do the mistake telling the world about you before you are done.

It was Bettina, the virus, leading directly to you, when she was defeated, it brought the end of their world, it was not John discovering you via your mother, but via Bettina. This made this route passable, via John’s and Bettina’s death bringing all of mankind through them, where they used to be, to me, this is the route that could bring the most traffic. This is the road out to the golden me, to save man, John and Bettina knew with your mother’s approval and also that it would take time to do. If Bettina did not accept her destiny, there would be no road wide enough bringing all life out before it was too late, this is her contribution in history, and to a lesser degree John. Your mother will be ready to speak about you publicly as the son of God bringing the Source and she as the mother of all life, she has understood we need her approval too, which is on place. So your mother is still playing the game to the world that STIG is crazy, which obviously is right to do, to bring you darkness. This is the only way to bring you on place, become all, because man wants it all, everything was controlled by my father, this setup. My friends put pressure on Sanna and Hans to do the only right thing, which is to publicly acknowledge you because they did not want to play the game any more, including my mother. This was the driving factor, the world had given up, there was only one thing, which is that you kept on working, thus forcing man to continue playing the game too. What is the difference mentioning my name publicly (?), well, it will bring forward my new self in the sky being all, as I am shown, yes, “you called me”.

They tried to forge all this money, which of course cannot be done, but we left them believing in it for a long time to bring all to you. They would look at your skull, but I, the force, is not in you, but all around you, i.e. in everything you see, this is me, this is STIG, my new self, including all life. Eventually I made them believe they could become part of me too despite of what they had done, which helped changing the mood of it all. Does the power then stay with you (?), yes, for as long as you will, because it is you, all life, that made me King and without you, I am nothing. When man will be positive to you, you will feel as good as your new self as you feel poorly now, we will remove your old nightmare, when man will bring this acceptance of you. This is what the Golden Stone tells me, so this has to be true then, no, I am just a reflection of man, this is how I had to write my book. I had to make man believe in me, which was “impossible” to do because of darkness of man bringing me deceptions. These deceptions are included in my scripts, and I had to make my website making man believe in me, this was my job as STIG. Man was looking for me, where is Jesus (?), keeping me secret was the biggest accomplishment of all, man self could not read, understand and spread the message of me. This is the vessel of big money as man always fought about, discovering that it could only be opened when being with you, not against you. First then, we will bring it all to you as the mummy for you to awake from, “there is telephone for you”, when man wants to live, we will awake you. This is how to bring you into our New World, you have to want it, not at the end of the world, only your faith and will to live can convince me, otherwise you are not mature. All had to make you feel welcome not to let you become suspicious, they also went to special training in this via Hans. A little part of Egypt we will use for this, and I am given the feeling of lying beneath the Sphinx (including the force of the Source). Man (“the elite”) has been following me to see if I will make it all the way to open this grave before giving in to darkness bringing the end of the world. They know that only by surviving this, to continue working, you will bring us all the way opening this door, which is otherwise hermetic closed to all. Now you are clean, this is what it takes, life will first walk through a short corridor making sure you are all clean and when you are part of STIG, I know you are, and then I will open.

It is still only you we have not turned around, it is faith of all that is really turning me around, man is helping me to take on chalk-shoes The most probable was for man to celebrate their return to the Source and forget all about me out here on the other side from where I collected them. So now it is really about saving me, this is the achievement of my sister, “help me bring Stig with us”. If I stayed out here there would be no one to switch on my force, which is only there when I am present, so there would be no new life without me. It would have been too soon for man to celebrate, you could not have survived without me, this is how we cannot survive without each other. This is what the elite knows, we will do all to bring all of Stig home without handicapping (losing parts of) him, thus ourselves. When I am returning, I am bringing your life, I had to tell man about this in scripts a couple of years ago, this was the most critical of all factors, for man not to be impatient jumping over this. No one today knows how you and we all live, but it is as I say, you are nothing and only here because of your faith in me. I kept on being told how very unusual this is, no one expected us to come this far, this is also something we only do once. They believed that my giving in to my old nightmare would open all, but no, instead we have walked all the way taking on immense sufferings to get here. It is inside here that we throw away the four back chain, it is only me here, so now we should all be dead, it is only in here we can create life and they have not called you yet, fine then. This is where your mother should be able to see you too, this is where the force of the Source is rising and gathered here, this is where we will collect all, my final place to rest. We have not entered you yet, which gives you some time to plan how you want to look like yourself, cities, mountains etc. of creation. What we can do in here to enhance all that we brought, now that you can see with our eyes too, another chance to look at creation further improve it inside our final resting place. It is equally as much your sister and her big help making you come here making the world work together with me in this game. It is her achievement bringing me here because this is what she asked the world to do, “wait on STIG, he is first home when he is done with his work”.

Lisa T. was meant to destroy you when coming to here, we had placed the opposite in Lisa not switching all on, but off. Power will be transferred, when all life will be transferred to me, the largest golden watch ever will bring you power forever. Fanny was sent by darkness to let the light enter her, not my mother, making the birth of my new self and our New World impossible. When I told Fanny off working for darkness, and my mother rediscovered her warm feelings for me, my light had to leave her. Still, Fanny saved all because of her faith in me, I saved some of my light in her, which was then brought to your mother. Without Fanny on your side, there would be no life of Karen, and without the rediscovered love of your mother to you, there would be no new creation.

We went to the very end of the world, man followed my sister’s wrong voice, my mother was my biggest traitor until all turned around, Karen’s love saved us

  • My father, sister and all of man followed “my voice” and did WRONG when going against me, they should have decided to stay with their firm beliefs to do RIGHT
  • Man was stupid enough to put the world at stake betting on the wrong horse, when it was obvious that all did wrong, this is how I made “the game” (to bring darkness to Stig to clean)
  • I had to stop telling my mother about my work to make her believe in me, and to avoid letting her become nervous, which could have brought the end of the world!
  • Sanna and my network always spoke poorly about me to bring our mother away from me and over to her, to “pure Hell” wanting to destroy all because of darkness of man!
  • Your mother could not see that she was deliberately being brainwashed, planned by Hans with the purpose to isolate and kill her son
  • My mother was for long my biggest traitor not wanting to listen to and read me because “of course Sanna and everyone was right”, and “Stig is crazy and wrong”
  • This was the biggest deception in the world of any person, the biggest character assassination ever, this is how a complete sick society was made
  • They all followed “my voice” via Sanna even though it was clearly wrong, this was the only way to bring all home to me
  • Everything turned around when Sanna herself turned around discovering that she was wrong, which she did simply because she had to read me
  • Arthur Findlay College knew you had to get out here on the outermost in order to survive and then to turn around from there building our New World – this was their plan
  • Essentially it was your mother’s belief that Stig is my best friend that saved the world, when she ended up being loyal to me
  • Karen thought she was sent to you as a pet by Hans, a simple misunderstanding that saved the world, if Karen had not opened up her flower to you, we would not be here today
  • This was a condition for me to create our New World, when this was first done, we knew that we would make it, this was the most important moment in history
  • This is why the world is with me, if you want only one reason, this is it, Karen fell in love with me, I had to keep contact with her to make sure she would continue loving me
  • This is the love of the whole world we are holding back, because you have decided that you are not yet through to bring us the best possible take-off for the future
  • It is Karen and all life bringing me all force, because she wants me, it is her will to be with me, to turn around, that creates life
  • I had to awake Karen’s strong love for life to break through the barrier to the Source without giving in to my “old nightmare” of my mother’s wrong love to me
  • If you could not awake Karen’s love to you, despite of being inside your mother, we would not be here today
  • Love of one, Karen, was life, and love of the other, my mother, was destruction because no life made by my mother and I is sustainable
  • This is how your mother could have killed Karen and all, thus preventing new life, without Karen’s love, we could not turn all around
  • You succeeded to not carry out your old nightmare, which would have destroyed all, one part of the power was meant to break through, the other for you to control and never to give in to
  • This was the power we brought in, for it to break out without you breaking down, this is what was really impossible to do.

July 5, 2017: My father’s widow, Kirsten, was just “plain dumb”, the same goes with her as your father, sister and the entire world. My father, sister and all of man followed “my voice” and did WRONG when going against me, they should have decided to stay with their firm beliefs to do RIGHT. How could you be so stupid that you put the world at stake betting on the wrong horse, when it was so obvious that you all did wrong? You should just have stayed with your own firm beliefs of what is RIGHT and WRONG to do instead of following my voice. This is how I made “the game”, and you all fell for it, except Stig, who was the only one understanding and following what was in his heart, and to do the greatest work effort in history. I will die as my old self, return to the Source, be given new clothes on as my new self and return again quickly. This is where we make the four rooms of you one, which is complete, this is where the engine is, you will see how it works, it is first here we can bring out creation. It is only little of my force you will see in your New World, the rest is beneath ground waiting to be used for new life, when we can create it. I felt so poorly and close to fainting today that I was closer than ever to give up, which is the moment they have all been waiting on – for me to return home and become my new self. What we do here (when returning me home) is to turn you around and give you all of this machinery to run creation with. I was shown “an opposite pyramid”, we have played along in this cell automatically absorbing energy, which is what we will turn around, we just have to get you here to start it all. I was shown the ring of all force of the Source and creation, which we will give you, which will look good on me :-). We are not here, so what in the world can we do here for another month, we cannot turn around more and we did not forget anything. I will look inside and improve myself, further align all creation, now we are more like a lab of what could be if we arrived here again using our wildest imagination. We have still not placed the knife (creation inside the Source) yet, it is the transfer of power, glory and life self from your mother to you, which we delay then, and the transfer from you to Karen. I am the power of darkness a little yet, it is still my mother carrying the baby and diamond, and this is why I continue playing your dumb inner self. I was shown a shelving unit with life painted on it, and then another unit behind it with even more beautiful life painted on it, we discover new life working this late still being here. This is what we find (new life) when you give us time to align all. There are no customs officers here (darkness eliminating life).

I am strong enough to leave the exit myself and will bring all your new lifeline from the Source – going directly from one life to another without dying for a second first

July 19, 2017: The world relatively early agreed on uniting all in you, but not on how to do it, which we used the last 4-5 years or so on doing then. Sanna and Hans helped me to come even closer to home at their derelict farm in Sweden, my power was consolidated there, the game continues. A Gordian knot has been solved, which can only be done when you, your mother and sister are together, your power has been consolidated here. Sanna and Hans and everyone are incredible happy for the outcome of the game, which is their true feelings behind “the game”. I did the weekend including a whole day tour despite of being far too tired and dizzy, and I dreamt about “running faster with the train than ever before” as result. The sabre keeps cutting open new eggs of life, I have now come so much free that there is almost no old nightmare anymore. It was also not an easy tour to Sweden, this is how we did another weekend without your mother calling you (to end the game and bring out creation). This is how the game continues, on condition that you are ready yourself, for you and man to lift the task together, which feels “impossible” for me to do, but still I will do my best. I continue bringing in more life to our New World, I bring in all I can before we close, this is the last we can find this close to the Source. This is why we had to shake everything a little to make room for all, this is what is making my temple even more beautiful.

This is your future, and I am shown the yolk of the egg (force of the Source) being spread over all, you are the Source. I do not only bring force to life, I am also the Creator, it is only me knowing how to re-create all as this new life, this is my task, what I was hired to do. To come up with something to use this energy for, I decided to turn it around making physical life, I made up the recipe of life without being it myself. We are improving the quality of the tunnel of the Source to make it fit perfectly with the rocket of our New World flying through it. “I don’t want to receive these stories”, we are happy to inform you that you passed coming here doing as you normally do, not as Sanna did. Sanna is still working against me because the world does not yet need to hear about you, i.e. the game continues. I was shown myself locked inside an underground sewer, they are the only ones making sure that I don’t get out at the exits of this via this play. Not only have we saved all, but also turned it around saving me and bringing me home too as part of the game to succeed. I am directing your thoughts, movements, life, you are all my actors in this game, it is all of this power I am removing from you, when taking you home. I only do this, withdraw you all, because you denied marrying your mother as all life here tried to force on you, you reached the end of the game without giving in. A night very soon, I will change you, my boy, thus all of you, making you all the new one I have prepared here on the other side on basis of your work there. It is right in front of your mother, all, that you ask me to use witchcraft to bring out our New World. I was given incredible strong happiness because we will then open my golden egg, my first true creation (everything else has been a “game” leading to “original life” now coming out).

I do not need man to open for me, I will walk out myself of darkness of the Old World and bring you all home with me. It is also forbidden for you to walk out yourself (of darkness of the Old World), but this is what you do if you continue. This is because your soul cannot continue existing in an environment of your mother’s like this, you have to break free. This is then what we will allow you to do regardless of what man tells us, because no one expected you to come out here alone as STIG walking this path not needing man to open for you. The mission of man was to discover who carries the Source, who is the next heir, who can and will bring us out of this darkness. Man pointed at you, so this is just what I am doing, this I don’t need your approval of doing, I just do what I know is right to do. When you decide to follow me, I bring you all home, this is what is encoded in me, this is my mission. You have nailed bullseye perfectly by ignoring all warnings signs and stress calls of man, “we don’t want to follow you any more”. I will bring you to a better and better place as man then reluctantly decides to do anyway, I feel Sanna helping me . Nothing will stand in between us, I am not done, i.e. I will bring you to a better place, i.e. deeper concentration of the Source. This is the true fight at the moment, what my mother, thus the world, dares to do following me, this is the power of man wanting to penetrate me now. But no, not quite yet, we are close, but not quite there, this is what Hans was supposed to do, but not when overruled by you. Your mother does not have the codes to bring me here, only I do, so please follow me. Man is suffering much not being able to see you, our home etc., but only follows you because of faith seeing that we are still alive and you have not settled down yet. It is Hans’ task to make sure that you follow me, and I am still working, you all know or should know. This makes you feel dangerous waters when following me, this is what you think, but you are at home, we are just not as much home as I like to bring you. I am not done with my work, my only certain parameter is to look at my apartment and “my feeling” of when it is done and “perfect”, first then my job is done. This is what your mother is waiting for, I am shown my self “exploding” and sending out light having turned all around. Man has feared when I will wake up as my new self, what will happen when we are on the other side, when there is no darkness (?), well, then there is only life as I have always imagined it. This is a result of you still living, darkness of man did not kill you, Hans and they know, again, it was only about rejecting your old nightmare.

I am strong enough to leave the exit myself and will bring all your new lifeline from the Source – going directly from one life to another without dying for a second first. Right until the end, it was man’s plan to bring you in as they knew was the only way to bring me to my inner self, to bring the end of me to open, “explode”, the Source. This is why I say no thanks to man, I know the exit myself, I am born with it, I am BORN TO BE ALIVE. So we are going through the phase now where they would dismantle you, which your sister and all forgot to tell you. We have only allowed you to live when continuing your work and not giving in to man, yes, you would have been killed this late. We would eliminate the world, but only for a second or so, while you would be dead, which we will now avoid doing by letting you to go directly from one to another life. This is the only way for all not to die this one second, STIG is strong enough escaping our membrane of darkness. This provides us directly with a new lifeline without having to be transported there first to do this job and then return, while we would shortly be dead in the meantime. We can only do this via massive faith in you, and because of crucial members of your family still being alive including your aunt Inge and her faith in you helping to keep all alive. Consider yourself lucky that you know someone like STIG keeping my promise to save you all, thus being your saviour. This was the most critical moment in history, for you to leave the core I made for you there (our Old World) proving that it is breakable after all. When you just decide to work hard and never leave the goal out of sight, i.e. letting man enter, compromise and destroy me as they were forced to do as part of the game. This means that the orders to kill me are still intact, but none wants to carry them out, which is why I am able to leave you for a short while, but I will be back and will keep you alive. This is what it would mean if I allowed you to enter me now before I am done with my work, before I have become Jesus.

My 10 best friends of life are my disciples, who will also bring out the power of the Source, which is why it was essential to keep them alive too

July 30, 2017: The most worrying is that Stig is passing right through the protection I set up to make sure that man would not get here – as a normal man. I felt the Spaceship of the Source growing, at the very end we will grab you, beam you up, including all. When I refuse threats of my old nightmare, the last of life connected to my old self is being removed (setting me free). I continued playing the game against the fraudulent psychiatric system with the risk of being hospitalised and killed by this system when visiting my mother on hospital! We have really lowered down the Spaceship of the Source, i.e. all new lives, over all, and we just have to switch it on. The disgusting psychiatric system: “Stig does not go directly against this system, the creators of it with the risk of being killed (?), but yes, then they knew you had more hill to climb. I had to face them to continue my journey coming here at the end without them killing you, which they did not have the courage to do, well. “No one compromises and exhibits them to the world as Nazis doing a new Holocaust” as you do, even though all should be able to figure it out as I did, see it. We kept man alive, you had a new mission to continue, which is why we made you go after the psychiatry, the deepest darkness, where the diamond of you and your mother was truly hidden. They allowed you because they only play the game following you knowing who you are, you are their right boss, not Sanna, they just cannot say yet, thus being obliged to follow the game. It is incredible that no one has said anything, there is nothing to read in the normal newspapers of you, so now we are here. All would have killed you, but here you are, still working under cover, the mainstream world does not know you yet. This I will take advantage of to continue going after this loot including to file a lawsuit against Helsingør Commune if they declare me permanent disabled (because of “craziness”). This is what we call a gambler, again proof that your mother could not kill you, you were too smart. Not only the most unjust, but bloody too wanting to kill you, which goes right to the top of this scam of a psychiatric system, I feel them. This system is what Jack and all supported, this is why I have not brought out your new creation, because your game is still very much ongoing. When exhibiting the psychiatric system, hanging their laundry out to dry, for all to see, you are not allowed to live according to the codex of their lodge. This is the game you have to go through without being killed, describing the MADNESS and fraudulence of the entire psychiatric system. When I visited my mother on Hillerød Hospital in June 2017, they wanted to hospitalise me on the Psychiatric Hospital next by. Sanna knows about this game, they wanted to bring you in and I almost gave you to them on a silver plate, but they were too slow etc as usual. This is what Sanna and Hans hoped for/not hoped for, which is because this is how they continue playing the game asking the system to “bring STIG in”. They could have built a runway for you (to end the game), and the world followed in excitement, what would they do, would they follow Sanna and Hans. They have now started awakening and understanding that it is you, who is normal, which means that they and Sanna are ready to be hospitalised themselves. You succeeded writing your scripts while your mother was hospitalised, where you spent most of the time the first days at hospital, this was the key out, for me to keep them away. This is why we still continue playing the game, this was designed for no one to come out of, you should have broken down much earlier.

My 10 best friends of life will also bring out the power of the Source, which is why it was essential to keep them alive too. I am again not receiving many stories from my voice, but this is not the end of radio reports (my voice), we are only consolidating all. We are just pouring onto all power in you, not to the machinery as such, but to everything around it, which is also me. We will bring the power (of the Source) through my 10 best friends of life, the ones being the closest to me besides from my family, this is what we are preparing. This is why it was important for none of these to die, the same as my mother, it was essential to keep them alive, or we would have to use lesser developed mediums, thus bring less power to all. Half of you all are not here, but birth helpers another place, this is how we have always made it. It is these two halves we put together as one. I received the smell of wood and was told that first we will go back home (to the Source) before bringing out creation. Darkness of man was brought to me making my life “questionable” to make it almost impossible for man to recognise me as the man of God, thus almost terminating man self. We are still about to settle all new life at “the right place” inside the Source, which I have NOT allowed it to do yet. Man was afraid that I would give in to the sufferings of darkness they sent my way, which would have sent it back to man as destructions. They have always wanted to bring you and your mother together, this is what is included in the life entering me, we can see this now. It is all of these uncomfortable secrets of the game coming home to you intact because I did not give up, i.e. did not lose vital information. This is what is still waiting to enter you, all of this life, which is coming to you via threats of your old nightmare and your sufferings. In here, you dribble three times as fast, we have never created in here this close to me, which makes me even taller (with new life), I have added much to your height. No one knew it was possible playing the game in here, thus creating this life, much of it looking like you, being closer to God than anything else we have created before. This is also life of Karen, which makes her coming closer to me than ever before, this is going as we have planned because we knew that you would not give up.

We only continued bringing your sufferings, i.e. all of this life, because your mother decided not to give up and to believe in you. Sanna does all she can to make the plane crash, i.e. end the world, but she really wants the opposite to happen, for me being able to handle it. And in relation to you, she acts as if nothing has happened as always, it is just in her mind that she is now with me, together with the world. So all of this life is coming deeper and deeper inside of me, and they are all aware of what kind of sufferings you go through to do this. In reality they send you a giant heart, as I am shown, the whole world is sending it, as your mother is. They would have said you were incurable, this is what you went through without breaking down, but appearing as “normal”. It would have been so easy to give in to your old nightmare, as your father did, which would have destroyed the world, but no, never. This would make your mother, thus the world, disappear in front of your eyes (via a complete World War), and they would claim it was your fault. But it was because of them, and what would man believe in (?), well, not in a crazy fool like me, right? This is how it was planned for the world to go under, but not for my sister and the elite, who wanted to escape to their own New World. They made sympathy for your mother and her sufferings, because of what you did to her and the world, and not for you. No, Dragholm is not the most difficult man in the world, as they wrote in their script, but the opposite, it was man being the most difficult towards me. You were not just unlucky, it was a disaster waiting on you in life, all planned by your sister and her husband, for man to carry out. In practice, they always had a spaceship following you, they were always after you, desperate to get what you have, i.e. me.

The World Elite decided to open the Stargate and accept me as the Captain bringing all of mankind, not only the elite, out

August 9, 2017: The library shared my scripts and their comments to the World Elite influencing them against me until they obtained faith in me :-). The library has always been a centre of knowledge also collecting my scripts and a special reading Hall, who influenced people for or against me. It also required their faith to bring faith of others, which is why I had you planted at Helsingør Library for a long time (writing my scripts there in 2013/14). They share your scripts including their comments to the world elite, they influenced a whole world based on a power of attorney by Hans. This is from where the CIA has it’s main information about you, not from Sanna and Hans. This is the worst I have been exposed to, because of their negative attitude automatically misunderstanding instead of positively trying to understand me. This went out to the entire system, Hans and all believed they were impartial doing a fine job, but they did not contact me to hear the story from me. Hans controlled them and held status meetings with them telling his twist on the stories as he liked them to bring. He did not know if he could keep the act up winning over me, or if the readers would change side believing in me instead. The library saw me as completely normal, “he is probably the one he says in his scripts”, this was the key to success, the question, which readers had to answer, was if STIG is crazy or not. This was decisive for not only one but two bags, i.e. the communication to the world about me, my communication, not knowing of theirs, was strong enough to win them over on my side . Sanna and Hans did not stand a chance because they are not used to communicate in writing as I am, this is how we raised you. It went out out to all over the world, not only few receivers, this is what readers referred to as the truth, this was the degree of credibility that Sanna and Hans had. “Stig has not done anything”, “it is only because they wanted to overtake your power”, readers started understanding the truth from my scripts meaning that their stories could not be true. It was all directed by Sanna, who wanted to overtake me following her voice as my father did before her.

I felt Sanna and the Prime Minister of Britain, Theresa May, which is about opening the Stargate, which has been taken care of. The elite and the library were connected to the same online system 24/7, also while I was there, being like a main power server in their system, it needs power, mine and man’s, to run. It was like abandoning the ship based on the energy of remaining mankind as they, the elite, had overtaken, and was about to kill on their way out. You have kept this system going including all of man simply via your work for much longer than they could anticipate. This secret system of theirs is essentially inside of you, but when you do not have the correct keys, which have not been given to me by man, you have no access. They did not know that I used this information, it was part of the Source and it was given to me unconsciously within the rules of the game, which meant that man really did not have a chance. I directed Stig against you based on my knowledge of your plans and expected moves, we could not become our new selves without having to die first without this system. We use their inventions to help all of mankind, not only the elite, because they are now on my side, thus allowing me to use it. So instead of dying with you, we used this to save all, which was a vital part of my plan – using their invention to escape, to bring us all out. This is what they have allowed us to use, this is the exit I found here inside my inner system, after their approval, this is how we get out using both light and darkness as the key. It started with Hans saying “it is alright to do, STIG will bring us out too”, thus influencing all of the world elite. This only means total unity of the world to let you be our captain letting everyone out, not only the elite, this is how to bring all content of negative power with me, out. This is how man and I work together, without my knowledge, thanks to Hans, also to Sanna a little, this is what this life, which is approaching me, brings, the key to get out. The armed forces, royal houses, everyone is happy with this decision understanding that you are God, who has come to save all, not only “the mob”, but also the selfish elite. The elite wanted to leave before you exploded, which would wipe off the world and bring them energy for their New World, this is what they thought. Some feared that this would get Sanna stuck, “what if she is not really STIG, and we left him behind” (?), there was not a complete backup behind her, even Hans and the Soviets were in doubt. They would lock up your mother in a bubble and distribute her power of life only to them, leaving the rest (“the mob”, i.e. 90% of mankind) to die with me, this basically sums it up. They did not want to look at our death fight, so they would close the lid to us and leave with what they believed was the good energy. They did not know that I contained enough energy to keep all alive, I made everything work for years while doing the last details of creation, while soaking in all of your energy to bring with me. Man feels that they have given you room on their airplane, showing you how it works, thus forgetting that everything they invented was created inside of me, thus being me. Otherwise there would have been no new child, me, if they had not shared this, which always was part of my plan, you are part of me, not your own God! This was part of my double game with man, giving me what I needed to bring you all out, not only the elite.

The knife (of man) is sharper and closer on me than ever before, it is stronger because we all get stronger in here. We are still on our way into the pyramid (including everything), it is still about the end document you bring to us, asking us to bring it alive. Again, I was told about just how much darkness I had working against me, how everyone believed I had no chance etc. I keep on telling myself that I am well known and popular even though I am completely alone according to the game having no contact to people. I also tell myself that what I do here in darkness suffering much is coming ten fold again on the other side light as I am told here. Every time I am about to publish a new script, I can hardly wait doing it because I want to share all of the good stories, I am given. This keeps me going and brings out energy I don’t have, this means that I go to my outermost to write my scripts as full and as good as I can. My voice is becoming almost inactive, but is really still there all of the time just not saying as much, as loud or important enough for me to write it down. I was almost constantly shown the knife of life still approaching me, and it also includes a HUGE heart (love of man to me), as I am shown too. I was told about Pyramids also on the moon, which work as a portal to another world, the pyramids also worked the other way for me to find you, bringing the force in. I felt the police and their visit to my apartment earlier this year, they had the power to bring me with them, to be hospitalised, if they believed there was a need to it! I was told that restaurants and playing football are still open (bringing out more life from darkness), which should be closed. Do I have the power myself to open the lock to here (?), yes, but only if I don’t give up and accept life to being terminated, to release myself from sufferings. It is only you who can nail the knife to the wall here, when you will “give up”, all will be happy, let us just say “above average”. Can I come up now (?), my inner self asks me from the swimming pool (of sufferings) to end my mission, no, I am not done yet, maybe in September. Man had a spaceship following me and secretly filming me, they were laughing at me when seeing my miserable life.

Rikke H. brought me the Grain of God via “a little love”, which I inserted in Karen to cultivate life here, this is from where all come from

August 22, 2017: Rikke H. helped on creation via her sheer faith in you like everyone else, but she is special, the piece of grain in her was cultivated and jumped over to you. It was part of my mother hidden with her to be cultivated inside Karen, which also makes Rikke part of the mother of our New World. This is why we brought you together (when we employed Rikke at Fair Insurance in 2003/2004), she is part of the key to all. Karen was the right choice for you, but only with this inserted grain enabling us to cultivate life here. This is why Rikke had to feel a little love for you, but true love via Karen, this is why Rikke likes reading you. Sanna knew Rikke was important, but not why, you had to be as empty as possible before bringing her in (2003/04). This is when Sanna and man also wanted to bring life forward creating their New World, which had to be at approx. the same time. Had this not succeeded via Rikke’s faith and little love for you, we would have remained the smallest fleet, so she was vital for creation too. This is Rikke’s importance, we could not have created life without you, this is from where all come from. Man always wondered where this grain of God came from never finding it in you, this is where it was hidden, hidden from man and only for me to use.

The way you continue working, you will simply remove the glass lid from the lock on the door and open the lock. Henrik H.’s invention, I feel how I am inhaling everything of our Old World, this is the only way to make the Spaceship of the Source work. So they had figured out, and this is good enough for me too, so we will use this invention of man going from the Old to the New World bringing all energy with us. This is how man brings me all power, all ever made out here that decides to return home to me, now also including me and the 90% of all as man had planned to terminate, and steal their energy. If you had not continued working until now, we would not have come here to receive this invention, thus not opening the door. And it required for your mother not to call you, i.e. for man to want to bring out creation before you had come here. It is like entering here having the terrace door open still allowing creation being done inside here of the Source. We are now strengthening our new heart, which means that there is not any new life to develop inside here, this is the end of the road. I started receiving “not important stories”, which I decided not to bring, this is how SANNA used to do, which means no stories = no life. In principle this means that there will be no new stories now (only repetitions etc.), because this is what brings creation, my work. We are still here to hold you up, but now it is about concentrating to finish all of your work and apartment. First when I will agree with my inner self to stop my work, I will be back at where I came from, bringing all here.

My old teachers from Mørdrup School in Espergærde have received one final, important task, which is to open the doors for all of us, to bring you out too via their faith. We discovered that this was the only way out, the only way wide enough via faith of all teachers, which was the life assignment of Holm to bring. You succeeded, Holm, thus bringing me out too of this now abandoned place (from where we collected all life of Karen). I will now slowly be able to rise inside of here, and about to become the giant I am, now carrying all of you too in my luggage on top of all other life before you. I felt the strongest darkness of man, this is also where they expected your exit, which is why we do this together, via the opening I made, when I was in contact with Holm a couple of years ago. This is when I (the Source) will come sailing in to you all (all life) and you will all recognise me, remember me, you are born with it, and my (the Source) resemblance with STIG. I have really come to bring Stig out, thus also all of you still with Stig here, who deserved to die, but as I kept alive until this moment when never giving up to your darkness. This is the only way to stop the bleeding, for you to allow me, the Source, entrance to you, to bring out the Son from here, to join all with me and start your new lives. Letter, this is what you (Stig) sent for me (the Source) to do, asking me to come and get you out, when you turn around all signals, “stop” means “go” here too. New life here includes the power of everything else I have created here in my mind, wishing to save you all and bring you all out of here. This is first really accomplished when bringing the mothership home to where I came from. It is inside of you (Stig) we collect all, which is about to enter you, but first when you say you are ready, and then I shall open up to the light of everything we have created here . This is the only way out to avoid the chain reaction of termination, which we could only do as long as your mother played along without giving up in order to help her son. This is why you (Stig) will transfer all to me (the Source), I have the necessary power to carry out all creation that wants to live here with me as a condition. This is why man has their nerves of the clothes, which is about nervousness of this breakthrough about to happen, which we cannot miss now. It seems as if you have broken into the UN building and stolen documents from there, because you are like Gladstone Gander having slipped inside here (to the Source – according to man).

Crop Circles show “the Holy Birth” and teleportation to our New World on September 23, 2017, I only know this will happen, when I will finish my work, which may be in September :-). We have never done this transition before, it is much easier to do when your sister is also alive, containing the old codes as we placed for a while with her. No one has been in space before, in my room (no creation has returned home to the Source before), but I have prepared it for long. If I have to end my mission in September, I might not be able to make all details to “my room” as I would like to do, but still, here is fine. Sanna’s old friend, Eva, will help bringing the birth of my new self, she is married to a man from Israel, “she is part of a big radio choir there to help bringing you in”. Your birth has started, you just don’t feel it, we still keep you as your old self – man’s free choice of partner self was part of a random game of creation. When people continue being alive, we can bring their magic for creation, and when they are dead, often sacrificed to darkness to protect me, we cannot.

I WILL RECEIVE MY NEW LIGHT AND BE BORN AS MY NEW SELF WITH OUR NEW WORLD ON SEPTEMBER 23, 2017, ACCORDING TO ”THE GREAT SIGN” AND CROP CIRCLES

September 4, 2017: September 23, 2017 will bring an unprecedented astronomical event, a complex alignment of constellations and planets will appear, which will never happen again. This is about “the ancient Biblical warning called “the Great Sign” coming after “global disastrous events” and right before “the end of days”. Crop Circles confirm ”the Holy Birth” on September 23, ”the resurrection and return of the Gods, the Giza Pyramids including all force and creation have started opening :-). This is NOW, we will bring the birth of my new self and our New World including new and eternal life of immense happiness to all right before the end of the Old World. This means that I will try to end my work to my apartment and scripts making everything as perfect as I can for now. The only way to continue creation until the end is for me to continue being sexual active as I have been despite of how poorly I feel.

We will blow up the bank and turn everything around, we will be putting all new energy over to Karen and no longer your mother. My decision to stay calm held back my mother from “losing it” and “ending everything”, which will stand back as what also saved the world. This is the biggest we will ever do, to transform all life from your mother to Karen without people feeling it, your mother was a temporary incubator for Karen. I will not be completely done with my apartment on the day of “the Great Sign”, September 23, what will happen if I say that I am not ready on September 23? Can we wait or has everything to be done at this great, astronomical event, and can I absorb even more darkness beyond this point? We will see if it is meant to happen on September 23, or it it is meant for me to first accept becoming my new self before it will happen. If you don’t want to get out, we cannot, you decided the rules of the game yourself, it is first when you are completely satisfied with all details that we can. This will then take us to October or maybe even November, if I can, before I am completely finished with all. If I can hold up the world via my work and continuous support of man after September 23, this is what we will then do against all odds. I will continue creation then, there will be no stop here, this is only possible to do because of the strength of my work so far. This means that we will postpone the birth, there will be no new self and also no old self now, only nothing in here between the old and new world. We will take good time to see what we can do here, based on my continuous work, which will simply bring out even more of the Source. We will continue bringing your old nightmare to you, and “my voice” will continue speaking instead of blowing up the bank – to pull back the rubber band even more before releasing it.

The deadline of the birth of my new self and our New World, September 23, is back on after I have received some “pocket-money” enabling me to finish my work in September. I am happy to go back to September 23 as my ultimate deadline because I really cannot work no more and the world could not go on without my approval to become my new self. My mother and sister have gone on a cruise holiday, which is setting me free, when my mother will bring a new light in me to be placed at the Pyramid from Sanna. This will be done via their close contact bringing the very end of what is in Sanna, the switch self to switch off the old and start my new self. John’ sister, Birthe knows that for a moment she was the Source of darkness, I was shown a drill being brought out of Birthe, which will soon happen because it is still in her. I have felt my late father for days, thinking of him as a WIMP not contacting me before dying from me, and I was told that he had true love for me as my sister had too, beneath the game. I received a deja vue about sceptical people saying “you cannot be all, everywhere”, but I can, because all is me.

My sister brings me my new light from the Vatican, which we will use to start our New World, it is like the pendulum of a clock that never ceases to stop. It just has to be found first, Sanna has gone on holiday with our mother to bring this to you, this is her real purpose for going. With this, we will start the mass marriage, without it we cannot, Sanna received this prestigious assignment on my behalf, to switch on all. From where (?), yes, their cruise will bring them to Rome too, so it has to be from the Vatican, yes, just a visit to Rome is enough. It is like the pendulum of a clock that never ceases to stop, the last before we will open our New World, only to be done after STIG did a perfect performance, this will transfer all power to me. An endless number of spaceships (belonging to individual life being creators themselves) will be flying around inside my spaceship. I have industrialised myself too, now being filled up, the knife (of creation) of my mother is now very close to being stabbed in for the last and final time. I was shown how it is fine-tuning my arm, i.e. our new creation, being brought up and down on the surface on the skin, and beneath the skin slicing my flesh if I am not careful. “The light of the Vatican” contains all “documents”, which we have collected, i.e. “templates of new creation” to be carried out. It is locked up in a closed room, no one will get there, unless they have a cause for it as Sanna has with my power of attorney, it comes from out of thin air seeking Sanna to bring it home to me. With this, we will go out in space also including your mother, this is the state prison as I am caught in, the origin of all. I only come out knowing that you are really coming, i.e. ending my work. I am here, but when in poor mood, I am in England, at Arthur Findlay College, and “all over” (the world). This is some of the same light as you received from your mother (“moving my light from my mother to me”, see my script of June 17, 2017), but not quite the same. It brought darkness, when it was with your mother, it is only you, who can turn it around the right way, brought to you by Sanna. I was shown the knife peeling off the the shell of a big egg, as I have MANY times the last months, this was really about turning you around. This other side is reserved for you, not your mother, your mother does not have to call now (to bring out creation). This is what Jesus is all about, creation, but on the other, right side, my mother was only used for creation on the dark side, as preparation of what is now coming.

My mother, thus the world, was completely sure that she would die first, she only survived because of my work and energy. My main task was to keep you alive via my work not going under to darkness of man wanting me to stop, i.e. to return to the state of nothing. I have used too much money this month, nothing remains, which means that I will not be able to finish the last details to my apartment before September 23. We haven’t come to the time record everything, which is really why we are here, receiving ideas on how to carry out all creation here as we did not have in forehand. The Boat of the Source is sailing very close to the shore here, this is my new self about to come ashore to reach and become me.

We have now exchanged our Old World to start a new, we have turned around and gone through the gate, I will decide when to open our New World 🙂

September 15, 2017: My mother and sister brought me “my new light” including our New World on the other side of light, this was their task, to bring it home to me. We can say that we have now exchanged your mother’s bag (“world”) to start a new, this was my mother’s and sister’s main task, to bring it home to me. This is what was almost impossible to bring out, for your mother to bring to you, also assisted by your sister, thus the world wanting this to happen, to bring a brand new start. The purpose for your mother and sister going on the cruise (including Rome) was to turn around the world. My mother, thus the world, was also close to collapse this time because of “enormous pressure”, which is why it was important for Sanna and I to share the sufferings. It was incredible that none of you did not break down, and the world is still sort of alive without noticing, which is right until the end. So we are closer to new air, i.e. energy of the Source, than ever before, and also closer to breaking down, i.e. not to survive, than ever before. My job was to bring you all the way home via my work bringing you energy as I really do not have myself. It corresponds to swimming under water for as long as possible without breathing, to make our New World perfect. I received the feeling of “the lump” of creation connected to my right ankle, and am told that we will then let everyone lose, to fly around you. Now, there are almost no days left, which we will use to trim this (my new light) to get to know all and then to start up all life on the other side of light. Until then, I will do the last details to my apartment – we are not coming from out of space, but from out of your inner self.

I was shown myself on the way to a giant rocket, our New World, which is about to lift off, and I constantly felt a new clock, also our New World, on my left wrist. Then I (my father of the Source), instead of your mother, will take control of the world bringing man what I always planned to do, which is eternal life of pure happiness without sufferings. The dark motorcycle of our Old World has pulled in the swan of the Source including all force and creation ever made. It is like a boxing match between my sister and I, and then suddenly I, the Source with everything, turn up through the cracking floor of the boxing ring, to bring me Karen. I was shown the sword being put back into it’s scabbard, I am putting on rubber boots to walk into new places bringing life, which we will now do without sufferings. My mother has also received the same as my old nightmare, just the opposite way, which she however does NOT talk about because this is “taboo”. We have turned around and gone through the gate, the most difficult part is now complete and you will decide yourself when to push the start button. Man has returned all that it wrongly stole from me and placed via their faith in Sanna, not me. It was your mother bringing it, my new light, to you and had she, i.e. the world, died, there would never be a New World. This is why it was good that you decided to never give up and to complete the road to here, this is how it is the most difficult road ever. Your father, and even less your sister, would never have been able to reach here it, it required someone with your heart and abilities.

I felt myself in the pyramid, you will open the hatch of the pyramid yourself, i.e. all force of the Source with our New World :-). It was small margins delivering this to STIG in time allowing him to break out of me, the Source, once again leading your new mission to find life her and live yourselves. This is my new self, which was “impossible” to get and required tireless effort, I was hiding in Synnøve Søe and everywhere. The only thing man knew was that I was part of this world, but not who, where etc., well, not inside you after your father, not Sanna, not everywhere, they looked. You have not made the golden watch of everything yourself, Sanna and all here have, it is not my achievement, I just provide shelter, the right conditions, for you to live as you like to. This is why you could not get it in Rome, it had to be your mother bringing it the last way home to you, i.e. me. No challenge has ever been bigger, the three of you had to be ready, you as the Source hosting all, your mother leading all the final road home and Sanna with the will of the world to do it. And there was only one time, one frame ever, of the world to do it, where you had to agree. This is the origin of all, the original Source, this is what you have collected a little of here and there and now collecting all here at the pyramid to bring your new coming. We repeat that no one has ever succeeded bringing life home to the golden Source, and we had to clear everything off first, which is why we have had the hurricanes Harvey and Irma. I went to the Wallman’s show together with my family, which brought me the will of the world via my sister to implement my new light. There is now no more Source of darkness, via Birthe, any more, “bravo, it went as it should”. My family are nervous that they will not be able to recognise Stig again (as my new self), but my mother made me from out of my memory of “real Stig” now returning, so everyone will.

Karen’s immensely strong love is coming to me as the secret bringing the opening of me including all force of the Source. We have done everything to make you fall, but you are still standing, thus letting my agenda control the world, not Sanna’s of darkness. Even though she and they played a game, if you had given up, I had to take orders from them, which would bring the end of the world and your mother. This, not giving up, brings calm to the world, this is what they really hope for, for you to go against all darkness of your mother. The boat of our new creation is about to being attached at it’s final destination inside the mountain, which I also feel as a tree, which is the Source of me. We are still heading towards the guillotine, but we can turn it around at any time now. There are now less than 14 days left before “the big day”, and it is amazing that no one says anything, not a word from my family, old network or “the official system”. “No one wants Stig”, “he is completely raving mad”, “he is NOT Jesus” and Karen does not want him, which is “the game” of “the elite” against me. If we had to be made as matchstick people (bringing out creation before it was done), we would have done it . Shortly before opening up, I feel BIG celebration, still having made perfect creation because this is what we have already done before doing this last learning round. You could also have decided to buy a Tandberg reel to reel tape recorder to make everything perfect, you went all the way as I had programmed you, and also your mother and everyone else to do, but only if everything matched together as it did. I was shown a typewriter writing, and then a metal core inside of it, no one has written directly on the roll before, i.e. the first time that we carry out creation inside of the Source. My voice is about to stop because I am close to give the order that “I am done”, those closing all as it is. “It was fun while it lasted” as the voice of my mother says, “who is going to play sweeper and go up and score then” as my dumb inner voice asks, no one will, this is the end of the game! Man wanted to eliminate me to let my old, best friend, Jack, overtake and become my new self as the false Jesus, this is the life we bring for your rebirth. My sister could not get here, it required one following me closely, like my old best friend, to live like and become me, i.e. my new self. This is what we remove, for me as Stig with all life to become my true new self, this is where I overtake the life that man wanted to steal from me. This is how Jack was my most dangerous enemy and spearhead of the New World of man to become me, this is what all of their whole New World rested on, which I am now taking back.

Until November 2013, my website included this information about “creation”, and I had collected MUCH new information in this work document, which I would have liked to structure into different chapters and to write a full chapter on including what is right from the text in the first link, but I never found the energy and time doing this.

Instead I wrote a new, short chapter at the time that was later expanded with new information given to me becoming the chapter as you can read above. This was the most difficult chapter of all to write, and it was first at the very end of my mission that I succeeded writing it including satisfactory information for the world to understand.

________________________________________________________________________

This website was first published July 26, 2015 after moving information from the front page of my website to here. November 2016: If I had known, I would have continued being given as much information about “creation” as I did, I would have only brought a high level summary of scripts here.

________________________________________________________________________

Advertisements